also_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v do_v see_v he_o have_v 18_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n now_o for_o the_o parable_n they_o allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o 23._o compel_v that_o be_v before_o send_v to_o call_v the_o invite_v and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o king_n must_v leave_v govern_v and_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o compulsion_n be_v not_o always_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o sometime_o by_o instant_n and_o earnest_a urge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o 12_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o that_o 14_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v and_o from_o this_o word_n compel_v to_o urge_v or_o gather_v a_o civil_a force_a compulsion_n be_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n or_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o some_o factious_a rebel_n shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o allege_v how_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o as_o force_v and_o violence_n here_o be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a so_o be_v compulsion_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o parable_n but_o a_o throne_n say_v solomon_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkards_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n prou._n 26.9_o they_o allege_v 185._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v in_o their_o next_o book_n for_o in_o this_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v i_o suppose_v take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v uncertayn_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a briton_n or_o how_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n which_o be_v conver_v from_o paganism_n mr_n bale_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v 35_o that_o austen_n the_o roman_a be_v send_v as_o a_o apostle_n from_o gregory_n 1._o to_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o other_o chronicler_n we_o learn_v ciâ—â—er_n that_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o send_v this_o austen_n the_o monk_n into_o engl._n with_o forty_o monk_n more_o which_o enter_v the_o isle_n of_o thennet_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n with_o a_o cross_n &_o with_o banner_n display_v have_v a_o crucifix_n paint_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v the_o litany_n with_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o all_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n monk_n nun_n heremite_n and_o final_o to_o all_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a luck_n and_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o set_v forth_o their_o romish_a religion_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n be_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a history_n which_o these_o man_n etc._n say_v they_o have_v for_o their_o assertion_n it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o remain_v they_o not_o true_a church_n still_o but_o say_v these_o minister_n since_o that_o time_n many_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o so_o say_v i_o have_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o 17_o harlot_n and_o not_o christ_n spouse_n great_a number_n say_v they_o be_v effuectal_o call_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v compel_v by_o civil_a force_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o service_n in_o part_n and_o sundry_a true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o place_n which_o some_o beleve_v but_o many_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v as_o before_o 120._o be_v show_v neither_o be_v that_o confuse_v popish_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o conver_n therein_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n mr_n fox_n describe_v the_o estate_n thereof_o by_o a_o similitude_n a_o 1180._o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o say_v he_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o thus_o upon_o that_o old_a stage_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n come_v new_a player_n to_z wete_z new_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o the_o 1181._o mass_n be_v then_o at_o first_o still_o by_o law_n retain_v but_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v in_o english_a yet_o be_v not_o all_o new_a player_n for_o as_o be_v there_o note_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n law_n be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v thâ—ir_a place_n living_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o c_o archbishop_n of_o cant_n with_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o then_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherweise_v but_o the_o player_n it_o seem_v play_v not_o their_o part_n well_o for_o after_o complaint_n be_v make_v how_o 1186._o by_o the_o cloak_v contempt_n will_v full_o wink_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n of_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o irreverent_o use_v through_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o despise_v it_o for_o as_o the_o k._n answer_v to_o the_o rebel_n of_o devonsh_n 1189._o if_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o ignorance_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v approve_v it_o but_o there_o be_v say_v 186_o these_o man_n great_a number_n by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v that_o in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr reign_n many_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v also_o that_o as_o there_o have_v many_o martyr_n die_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v in_o rome_n spayn_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o turk_n or_o pagan_n shall_v prevayl_v over_o they_o they_o will_v mainteyn_a &_o seal_n christian_n religion_n with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o submit_v to_o mahomet_n for_o as_o one_o of_o your_o best_a minister_n have_v true_o say_v 186.187_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n have_v give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n &_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v h_o there_o be_v sundry_a secret_a congregation_n all_o q_o maries_fw-fr day_n which_o glad_o receive_v the_o gospel_n offer_v by_o q._n eliz._n &_o say_v thes_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v &_o become_v one_o body_n with_o such_o as_o be_v new_o come_v and_o that_o not_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o fear_v only_o from_o idolatry_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o rather_o that-had_a fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v move_v by_o q_o eliz_n proclamation_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v stand_v faithful_o all_o that_o while_n here_o be_v still_o build_v
the_o church_n be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—layn_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20.24_o 1_o kin_n 8_o 53._o act._n 2.40_o and_o 19.8_o â—_o john_n 17.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o â—7_n 18._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o their_o unite_n be_v alsâ—_n strange_a for_o these_o profane_a people_n even_o all_o person_n in_o a_o family_n anâ—_n all_o family_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o parish_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o voluntary_o â—as_v aught_o to_o be_v 4â—_n in_o the_o true_a châ—rch_n but_o by_o constreynt_a not_o by_o any_o due_a profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o â—ead_a workâ—_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n read_v a_o confession_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a stâ—ff_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o chrâ—sts_n officer_n but_o of_o a_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o many_o place_n can_v but_o read_v english_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o parâ—shes_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o gather_v also_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o see_v or_o dâ—ocesâ—â—â—_n church_n under_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o â—_z and_o all_o the_o diocese_n into_o two_o proâ—inciall_a church_n the_o provincial_n into_o one_o national_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n archbushop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a under_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a and_o all_o people_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dead_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o the_o ache_n lord_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o govern_v clergy_n agree_v of_o in_o their_o repreâ—ative_a church_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n if_o once_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o this_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o heritage_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v 6._o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o distinguish_v the_o multitude_n into_o perish_v proportion_v â—he_n tithe_n annex_v thâ—_n glebeland_n fonnd_v the_o bishopric_n â—mitted_v the_o diocese_n &c_n &c_n so_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n be_v false_a in_o her_o câ—stitution_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o profese_v she_o be_v far_o better_a &_o pure_a they_o that_o whoremother_v of_o rome_n the_o discuss_n of_o thes_n thing_n as_o mr_n bern._n refer_v to_o other_o place_n &_o book_n so_o also_o do_v i_o see_v in_o thiâ—_n place_n â—e_n have_v bring_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v his_o constitution_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o alege_v &_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o he_o colect_v from_o they_o do_v make_v against_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n right_o reach_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o unsufferabley_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o the_o confusion_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v high_o profane_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o popish_o administer_v and_o the_o external_a profession_n which_o the_o people_n make_v be_v by_o constreynt_a and_o therefore_o nought_o worth_a beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v a_o mix_a profession_n partly_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o communion_n book_n canon_n and_o the_o like_a error_n our_o second_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o they_o idolater_n to_o confute_v this_o mr_n ber._n say_v that_o he_o hâ—th_v peruse_v in_o any_o scripture_n and_o can_v see_v none_o that_o take_v a_o idol_n or_o idolater_n in_o any_o such_o sâ—nse_n again_o that_o marlorat_n mention_v 47._o idol_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o â—he_n sâ—nse_n answer_n whether_o this_o article_n be_v of_o mr_n bernard_n own_o forge_v or_o where_o he_o have_v have_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o of_o his_o credâ—_n for_o he_o let_v not_o down_o his_o author_n as_o for_o his_o confutation_n hereof_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a that_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o or_o maâ—lorat_n name_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a position_n that_o mr_n bernard_n see_v all_o that_o â—he_v scripture_n teach_v and_o both_o he_o and_o marlorat_n may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n aâ—_n all_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o therefore_o yet_o may_v â—t_a be_v a_o real_a idol_n for_o oâ—ght_n that_o this_o man_n have_v say_v to_o save_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n as_o before_o be_v proâ—ed_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o the_o end_n he_o turn_v and_o rent_v we_o for_o make_v oâ—r_o own_o constitution_n as_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o goddess_n and_o feighn_v that_o we_o may_v say_v great_a be_v the_o goddess_n constitution_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o bâ—â—â—nists_n bâ—t_v see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o reproach_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o the_o reproach_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o frame_n order_n and_o constitution_n of_o hâ—s_n own_o châ—rch_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o calumniation_n unto_o his_o rebuke_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o one_o day_n no_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o whether_o may_v we_o think_v tend_v the_o invective_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o thus_o skoff_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confusion_n worse_o than_o be_v at_o babel_n tower-building_n for_o take_v away_o the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o tohu_n as_o the_o scripture_n error_n speak_v a_o rude_a indigest_a heap_n or_o confute_v chaos_n more_o beseem_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n than_o any_o humane_a much_o lesâ—e_n divine_a polity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o weet_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answer_n neither_o be_v this_o position_n set_v down_o in_o our_o word_n to_o my_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v mr_n bâ—rnard_n take_v away_o but_o confirm_v rather_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v for_o he_o 81_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v god_n which_o may_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cane_n offer_v live_v in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o caviller_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v this_o among_o our_o error_n that_o all_o nor_o in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o and_o we_o apply_v against_o they_o in_o engl._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o eph._n 2_o 12._o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n you_o must_v impuâ—e_v to_o mr_n bernard_n charity_n who_o wâ—ll_n need_v frame_v our_o assertion_n for_o we_o 〈…〉_z because_o he_o think_v we_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n also_o but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o tell_v what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o all_o not_o in_o the_o way_n â—f_n châ—ist_n be_v without_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v he_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o scripture_n against_o they_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v till_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o bâ—_n great_a difference_n of_o people_n profess_v religion_n some_o with_o more_o truth_n â—ome_v with_o less_o yet_o all_o not_o within_o christ_n church_n be_v without_o as_o thâ—_n aâ—ostle_n speak_v mr_n bernard_n exception_n that_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o sâ—ch_a as_o never_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o be_v childish_a why_o do_v he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o book_n appli_v against_o the_o false_a christians_n of_o the_o râ—mish_a church_n word_n and_o speeche_n mean_v first_o of_o heathen_a babylon_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n effect_n and_o deliverance_n be_v before_o in_o this_o traatise_n take_v away_o and_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o blame_v in_o otherâ—_n as_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
universal_a consent_n agreement_n and_o applause_n of_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a boast_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o they_o in_o enâ—l_n to_o bear_v out_o their_o estate_n urge_v again_o and_o again_o the_o like_a against_o we_o that_o when_o god_n word_n will_v not_o uphold_v they_o yet_o man_n word_n at_o least_o may_v honour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag_n 9_o &_o 22._o &_o 44_o &_o 5._o &_o 89_o 91.92.128_o 4._o whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n &c_n papist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n in_o engl._n have_v do_v the_o like_a s._n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o particular_n show_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 90.91.97_o 5._o to_o revile_v and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o forsake_v they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o papist_n call_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n lutherens_n calumist_n etc._n etc._n and_o match_v they_o with_o wicked_a heretic_n heretofore_o &_o now_o live_v the_o same_o way_n do_v our_o adversary_n now_o walk_v in_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_o seduce_a brownist_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o enroll_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a blasphemer_n that_o they_o can_v mention_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o nichols_n forward_a â—reacher_n amâ—ng_v they_o who_o to_o grace_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n will_v needs_o 33.34_o join_v we_o with_o the_o blasphemer_n hacket_n sometime_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o reformist_n and_o hot_a mainteyner_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o brown_a and_o hacket_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o be_v so_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o that_o the_o simple_a reader_n who_o knowâ—th_v not_o our_o cause_n may_v think_v that_o this_o hacket_n be_v one_o of_o us._n this_o abuse_n we_o suâ—fer_v because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v think_v to_o hinder_v their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n which_o hacket_n will_v have_v set_v up_o by_o force_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v english_a scottize_v for_o discipline_n but_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v turn_v it_o upon_o us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v evil_a man_n continual_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o press_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v but_o all_o in_o vain_n for_o it_o will_v prevayl_v mangre_n their_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n bâ—_n god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o colour_n wherewith_o false_a church_n aâ—_n adorn_v two_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thâ—_n one_o manifest_v the_o fact_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n the_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o every_o public_a estate_n and_o action_n for_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v move_v some_o to_o observe_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n reign_v and_o some_o have_v record_v thing_n for_o their_o glory_n which_o turn_v unto_o their_o shame_n â—y_a this_o meanâ—_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v discover_v while_o some_o that_o love_v and_o othersome_a that_o loathe_v she_o have_v paint_v out_o her_o filthiness_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v cause_v righteous_a man_n as_o be_v 23.45_o foretell_v to_o judge_v her_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o murderer_n and_o the_o very_a horn_n of_o that_o beast_n to_o hate_v the_o 16._o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o whore_n cup_n be_v drive_v to_o break_v silence_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o christ_n in_o public_a because_o the_o adversary_n so_o importune_v we_o by_o continual_a preach_n and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v out_o all_o with_o the_o cloak_n â—f_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o iniquity_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o profess_v truth_n fundamental_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o gross_a corruption_n that_o prevayl_v in_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o force_v to_o produce_v their_o own_o writer_n for_o to_o witness_v with_o we_o who_o both_o heretofore_o and_o to_o this_o day_n complayn_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o worthy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v come_v to_o contradict_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o to_o mainteyn_fw-mi their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o now_o they_o 1562_o utter_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o coâ—traâ—y_o both_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o own_o article_n d_o of_o religion_n aâ—d_v mr_n bernarde_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o if_o we_o â—ay_v beleâ—ue_v he_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n book_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o marginal_a note_n also_o to_o have_v it_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v be_v infallible_a â—_z of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o thus_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrâ—mâ—nâ—â—_n administer_v now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a communion_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v namely_o if_o not_o a_o roâ—t_n of_o miscreant_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o mesceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n holy_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o it_o the_o true_a word_n be_v preach_v though_o never_o so_o currupt_o false_o perverse_o by_o any_o popeling_o baalist_n or_o balaamite_n if_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v though_o never_o so_o superstitiaus_o profane_o and_o disorderly_o to_o the_o open_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o such_o hellish_a error_n be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o transform_a minister_n for_o to_o make_v man_n keep_v communion_n with_o belial_n against_o these_o and_o other_o like_a imposture_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o by_o it_o to_o manifest_v the_o present_a aberation_n of_o my_o country_n from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_a they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o eart_n may_v say_v 31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o my_o brethren_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheretance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n hâ—nâ—y_o ainsworth_n a_o direction_n to_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n scan_v with_o the_o effect_n pag_n 14._o etc._n etc._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 60._o etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n 109._o etc._n etc._n 110._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n kingdom_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n beget_v of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v pag._n 5_o 6_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 40_o 41_o 146._o building_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o england_n p._n 33_o 34_o &c_n &c_n christ_n not_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o
king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p_o 74._o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o same_o pag_n 42._o &c_n &c_n compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n use_v in_o engl._n but_o unwarrantable_a pag_n 120.78.131_o &_o c_o p_o 133_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n pag_n 98.99_o k._n edward_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v pag._n 120.133_o foundation_n christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n pretend_a and_o discuse_v pag_n 34.123_o etc._n etc._n 126.117_o &c_n &c_n gift_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n pag_n 13_o etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 106._o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 108_o etc._n etc._n a_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 111._o pattern_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n pag._n 44._o popular_a government_n object_v and_o answer_v pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n pope_n author_n of_o many_o ordinance_n now_o in_o engl_n pag._n 137_o etc._n etc._n position_n concerneng_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 65_o etc._n etc._n profession_n in_o engl._n contrary_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o practice_n pag_n 124_o &c_n &c_n reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n p._n 134._o &c_n &c_n reform_v church_n allege_v for_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o answer_v pag._n 9_o 10.22_o etc._n etc._n 48_o 51_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n 128_o 129._o repentance_n not_o true_o preach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 56._o etc._n etc._n separation_n prove_v necessary_a p_o 5_o 22_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 1_o synns_n suffer_v how_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n scan_v pag._n 28.29_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n against_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o people_n pag._n 2.107.108.59_o 60_o 62.122.125_o 126.127_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n pag._n 3.11.112.81_o 114.119_o 136_o 142_o 143._o the_o worship_n pag_n 3_o the_o church_n governor_n pag_n 4_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pollute_v plead_v for_o &_o against_o pag._n 137._o &c_n &c_n consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_v the_o godly_a 〈…〉_z people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n a_o separation_n we_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o profession_n 3_o practice_n 1_o of_o teach_v euâ—ry_a part_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o of_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v 3_o of_o reprove_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n 4_o and_o absteyn_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o particular_n so_o many_o of_o both_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o suffer_v for_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o know_v unless_o you_o will_v cavil_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n answer_n who_o so_o examine_v these_o your_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n may_v find_v they_o want_v in_o many_o point_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o insufficient_a in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v to_o persuade_v any_o wise_a hart_n to_o return_v unto_o you_o you_o overpasse_v 1_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n with_o their_o under_o officer_n which_o reign_v over_o you_o 1_o and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o your_o leitourgie_n or_o service_n book_n set_v up_o and_o use_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n these_o be_v two_o main_a exception_n that_o we_o make_v against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v they_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n and_o insist_v upon_o other_o two_o 1_o the_o people_n and_o 2_o inferior_a ministry_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o as_o if_o these_o only_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o fraud_n rather_o to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o again_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v you_o for_o down_o in_o these_o term_n the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n in_o general_n wherein_o many_o ungodly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o commixture_n or_o confusion_n rather_o as_o one_o body_n with_o those_o which_o be_v esteem_v more_o godly_a and_o religeous_a and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o sincere_o to_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o seem_v but_o from_o apart_o and_o those_o the_o godly_a again_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o your_o church_n by_o two_o contrary_a faction_n at_o war_n with_o yourselves_o conformitan_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o style_v one_o another_o you_o deal_v not_o plain_o to_o tell_v we_o whither_o party_n you_o mean_v to_o defend_v but_o lead_v your_o reader_n into_o cloud_n and_o mâ—st_n speak_v of_o godly_a miâ—isters_n and_o people_n not_o name_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o thoâ—gh_a one_o may_v guess_v who_o you_o mean_v yet_o you_o write_v so_o general_o &_o covert_o that_o if_o danger_n or_o in_o convenience_n come_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o haâ—e_v say_v yoâ—_n may_v sâ—ifâ—_n it_o of_o to_o either_o side_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o 〈…〉_z not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v which_o behoove_v you_o to_o haâ—e_v do_v if_o you_o woulâ—_n have_v effect_v oâ—r_o retâ—rne_v unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o bâ—t_v your_o corruâ—tâ—ons_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v separate_v froâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v rejoine_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o till_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o see_v you_o may_v mind_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v corruâ—tions_n in_o your_o châ—rch_n and_o we_o othersome_a it_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v well_o accord_v till_o particular_n be_v relate_v which_o therefore_o if_o you_o write_v again_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n while_o you_o grant_v and_o deny_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n in_o general_a as_o you_o mention_v to_o the_o branch_n whereof_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v and_o abide_v also_o by_o whâ—ch_n you_o have_v heretofore_o wrâ—tten_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v your_o bat_n ell_n be_v â—ot_n so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o yourselves_o &_o the_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v draâ—_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o way_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o your_o own_o church_n &_o the_o bow_n which_o you_o have_v bend_v at_o we_o be_v break_v for_o â—e_n forsake_v your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v withâ—n_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v &_o perpetvall_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begann_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n aâ—ong_v you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n 66._o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n jdolater_n papist_n erroneus_fw-la and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n also_o that_o 72._o among_o you_o the_o holy_a saccrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a again_o that_o 99_o there_o be_v thâ—wsands_n which_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n grow_v which_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v they_o how_o thâ—y_o â—halbe_n save_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o for_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n envy_v haâ—red_v and_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v almost_o it_o death_n overflow_v and_o yet_o
you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v be_v thâ—y_v not_o christian_n this_o testimony_n be_v trâ—e_n i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashame_v to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v chritian_n &_o to_o be_v communicate_v wâ—th_n or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thâ—ngs_n concern_v god_n an_o other_o weighty_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o popish_a ministry_n over_o this_o profane_a multitude_n touch_v which_o yourselves_o also_o have_v thus_o write_v preface_n either_o we_o â—ust_v have_v a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o both_o which_o we_o lack_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o be_v among_o you_o as_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n with_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v admonition_n that_o câ—me_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destrâ—ction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v for_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o himself_o command_v but_o after_o your_o own_o devise_v or_o by_o imitation_n rather_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whâ—ch_v yourselves_o have_v proclaim_v though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o of_o your_o service_n book_n you_o say_v it_o be_v 16._o cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunhil_fw-mi the_o portuis_fw-la and_o mass_n wreckful_a of_o all_o abomination_n &_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n 14._o there_o iâ—â—o_o edification_n but_o confusion_n now_o this_o seem_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a corruption_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o filth_n which_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dunghill_n may_v we_o not_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o prophet_n 8_o offâ—r_v such_o thing_n unto_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o you_o or_o except_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v 16.4_o their_o offering_n of_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o will_v you_o take_v your_o drink_n offering_n out_o of_o the_o â—_o great_a where_o cup_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v be_v 4._o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fernication_n what_o morâ—_n loathsome_a thing_n can_v you_o have_v fouâ—d_v under_o the_o sun_n again_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o church_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v 3.17_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n we_o have_v also_o learned_a from_o yourselves_o which_o say_v 15._o the_o government_n now_o use_v by_o archbishop_n and_o rps._n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o antichristian_a and_o devilish_a that_o it_o pref_o be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_v a_o sound_n christian._n item_n that_o cam._n that_o ugly_a and_o ill-favoured_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n princelines_n which_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o by_o antichrist_n devise_n do_v afterward_o vil_o serve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n serve_v he_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o no_o remnant_n ne_o yet_o any_o show_n thereof_o remain_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o item_n that_o ibedem_fw-la that_o profane_a jurisdiction_n of_o lordly_a lord_n archbishobs_n bps_n archdeacon_n chansellor_n official_o &c._n &c._n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n government_n and_o whole_o underpropt_v by_o the_o canon_n &_o popish_a law_n and_o with_o all_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n vaynglorie_n lordlinesse_n and_o tyranny_n even_o for_o these_o respect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n except_o possible_o we_o mean_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n friend_n thus_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o yourselves_o what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o you_o complain_v thus_o 2._o as_o our_o lack_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religeon_n and_o now_o you_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o the_o former_a to_o teach_v we_o a_o separation_n from_o your_o corruption_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o 1_o judgement_n or_o 2_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o 3_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o reprove_v as_o you_o heretofore_o have_v do_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o abstain_v also_o from_o aâ—l_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o will_v pray_v you_o tell_v we_o see_v corruption_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o as_o your_o lack_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n and_o see_v from_o all_o corruption_n we_o musâ—_n separate_v what_o then_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o for_o take_v away_o these_o corruption_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o same_o though_o now_o it_o spread_v itself_o like_o agreene_a bay_n tree_n yet_o will_v it_o pâ—â—se_v away_o and_o be_v go_v and_o though_o one_o seekâ—â—t_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o esteem_n of_o your_o people_n ministry_n divine_a service_n and_o church_n government_n how_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o where_o such_o corruptâ—ons_n be_v and_o we_o have_v but_o depart_v from_o these_o corruption_n for_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o you_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v that_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v seduce_v be_v not_o you_o then_o the_o seducer_n we_o do_v but_o practice_v that_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o first_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n ministry_n and_o worship_n that_o you_o have_v condemn_v refute_v your_o own_o write_n and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o trespasser_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o refreyn_n from_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v write_v we_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n 14.5.9_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o until_o then_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n mâ—nde_v whither_o you_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o do_v the_o horseman_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o you_o hauâ—_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v you_o thus_o pursue_v we_o with_o your_o write_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o our_o ancient_a bondage_n again_o whether_o you_o that_o pretend_v a_o separate_n in_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v our_o separate_n out_o of_o it_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o thorough_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o now_o call_v we_o seduce_v deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v yourselves_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v you_o now_o say_v for_o yourselves_o on_o our_o part_n consider_v 1._o this_o separation_n that_o we_o make_v be_v ground_v 1._o on_o god_n commandment_n matt._n 15.14_o rom._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.7.11_o 2._o thes._n 3._o â—_o 14.15_o tim_n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1._o pet_n 4.4_o 2._o on_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o châ—_n albeit_o in_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n &_o yet_o communicate_v in_o thâ—t_n which_o be_v good_a reprove_v refuse_v &_o suffer_v for_o abstâ—yning_v from_o evil_n luk._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o 24_o &_o 22.7.8.9_o mat._n 22_o 3._o &_o 20_o &_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 5.16_o &_o 11.16.17_o 18.9.20_o &_o 12_o 31.34_o 39_o &_o 23_o totum_fw-la and_o note_n those_o church_n be_v antanosaicall_a as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v antichristian_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o â—ur_n church_n do_v at_o least_o luk_n 1_o 9_o 10_o job._n 1_o 2â—â—1_n &_o 7_o 23.17_o 31_o 4â—_n 42._o &_o 10_o 24._o rom._n 3_o 2.3_o &_o 9.4_o wâ—th_o gen_n 49.10_o a.t._n 2_o 39_o thâ—y_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o answer_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostle_n we_o may_v &_o mâ—st_v separate_v from_o all_o corruption_n main_a teâ—â—ed_v in_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n then_o ought_v we_o much_o
more_o to_o separate_v from_o theâ—_n be_v maynteyn_v in_o a_o false_a unless_a a_o false_a church_n have_v more_o priuâ—lige_v tâ—en_o â—_o crâ—e_o and_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o corrâ—â—ption_n of_o â—_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v plain_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o forsake_v all_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o corruâ—tions_n in_o a_o true_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v your_o sâ—lues_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thâ—ng_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o revelation_n 18_o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n hosea_n 4.15_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o give_v up_o to_o bethâ—ven_n and_o many_o the_o like_a how_o right_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v we_o separation_n in_o a_o church_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o your_o self_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o of_o like_a practice_n in_o separate_a not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yoâ—_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o mother_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o daughter_n because_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n eze._n 16.44_o 4._o you_o allege_v thâ—_n example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o show_v you_o not_o any_o that_o â—alâ—ed_v by_o your_o râ—le_n to_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o call_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a aâ—d_v forbid_v they_o to_o come_v at_o their_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 2.2.3.4_o &_o 4_o 15.17_o amos._n 5.5_o and_o how_o they_o coâ—ld_v themselves_o join_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v other_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o pâ—â—ist_a to_o teach_v â—nd_v wihtâ—ut_o law_n 1_o chro._n 15.3_o and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n the_o israelite_n thâ—n_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o gâ—â—_n deut._n 3â—_n 17._o chron._n 11.15_o and_o will_v yoâ—_n sâ—y_v the_o prophet_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o tâ—ey_v absteyn_v from_o corruptiou_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o qâ—â—re_v sepâ—râ—teâ—_n from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o the_o samâ—ritans_n and_o other_o like_a mat_n 10_o 5._o joh._n 4.22_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 199_o so_o theâ—r_a example_n also_o do_v approve_v our_o practice_n 6._o wâ—ere_o as_o you_o will_v have_v note_v that_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o hâ—s_a apostle_n communicate_v with_o be_v antianosaicall_a as_o you_o we_o â—ay_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v comparâ—son_n for_o â—_o the_o jewish_a church_n consi_v it_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o levit_n 20_o 21.16_o of_o a_o people_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o heathen_n but_o also_o from_o fâ—lse_a professor_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_a covenant_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o act_n 3.25_o but_o your_o church_n consi_v â—f_o a_o unseparated_a people_n child_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n service_n and_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n mat_n 8.4_o mar_n 14.12_o luk_n 9_o â—o_n &_o 2.21_o 24_o and_o chrâ—st_v himself_o justify_v theâ—r_a worship_n joh._n 4.22_o but_o your_o service_n worship_n and_o festival_n be_v after_o antichrist_n law_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o mass-book_n 3._o theâ—r_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o moses_n institution_n of_o aaron_n line_n luk_n 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o chro._n 2.1_o 10_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—re_o mat_n 23.2_o your_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n institution_n your_o prelate_n fit_n in_o antichrist_n chair_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o you_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o your_o church_n reteyn_v not_o the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v through_o his_o grace_n anon_o be_v prove_v the_o 2._o consideration_n 2._o our_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n have_v tie_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n 10_o 13_o 17_o mat_n 28_o 19.20_o act_n 20.32_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.21_o isa_n 55_o 11._o answer_n these_o note_n which_o you_o propound_v 1_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o ordinarie_o find_v in_o your_o church_n 1_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a note_n because_o 1_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o one_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o convocation_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o one_o several_o be_v but_o a_o member_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12_o 20.27_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o your_o essential_a note_n may_v appear_v in_o paul_n example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 4_o â—5_n gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o 2._o a_o angel_n may_v have_v all_o the_o note_n you_o mention_n and_o no_o angel_n be_v a_o church_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o preach_v liuly_a of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o dan._n 9.21.22_o &c_n &c_n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n judas_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n may_v bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n though_o hâ—mselfe_n be_v a_o reprobate_a mat._n 10.5_o 6._o &c_n &c_n 4._o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n &_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_a child_n only_o 2_o to_o lawful_a marry_a estate_n yet_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o hâ—s_n almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o harlot_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a propagation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o god_n which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n cause_v some_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o false_a church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n â—_o of_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v doubtless_o since_o she_o be_v wed_v to_o antichrist_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o general_a true_a ground_n of_o chrstian_a relâ—geon_n teach_v in_o she_o many_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o suppose_v yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v neither_o yet_o wâ—ll_n you_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v as_o if_o thamer_n shall_v have_v plead_v i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v child_n to_o nurse_n and_o brâ—ng_v they_o up_o to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o my_o father_n judahâ—_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n gen._n 38_o 15.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o if_o these_o be_v essential_a note_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o help_v they_o you_v nothing_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v save_v many_o yet_o that_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n not_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o your_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thinâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o compare_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n with_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o quote_v some_o scripture_n general_o which_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v do_v likeweise_n i_o will_v by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yourself_o here_o ciâ—e_a show_v how_o unlike_a you_o be_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o rom._n 10.3.17_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o call_v on_o
patrum_fw-la by_o it_o rome_n have_v be_v keep_v against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ther_o enemy_n and_o that_o 8_o therefore_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o empâ—râ—_n of_o all_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o worship_v and_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—s_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wâ—rld_n even_o the_o unknown_a god_n also_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o mind_n better_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n after_o their_o victory_n thâ—n_o shall_v they_o take_v courage_n &_o transgress_v and_o do_v wicked_o impute_v this_o their_o power_n unto_o their_o god_n habak_v 1.11_o 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o will_v make_v the_o more_o against_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n because_o you_o yield_v no_o better_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o your_o present_a idolatrous_a estate_n show_v the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o 2.5_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n teach_v by_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o stand_v for_o their_o disobedience_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v be_v with_o you_o about_o half_a that_o time_n you_o also_o â—ay_v perish_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o but_o note_n you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o you_o whereas_o the_o true_a peachâ—ng_n and_o practice_v thereof_o you_o can_v endure_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o thâ—_n fâ—et_o of_o they_o that_o puplish_v peace_n be_v this_o thy_o god_n o_o zion_n reign_v â—_o judah_n keep_v thy_o solemn_a feast_n perforrme_v thy_o vow_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o he_o be_v utter_o out_o off_o isa._n 52_o 7_o nahum_n 1.15_o with_o rom._n 10_o 15._o but_o christ_n reign_v not_o yet_o among_o you_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o lawâ—s_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o minister_n you_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o antâ—christ_n as_o your_o christmas_n câ—nâ—elinas_n hallowmas_n eaâ—â—â—r_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o still_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o you_o and_o wâ—lk_v on_o eâ—ery_a side_n yea_o be_v exalt_v which_o daâ—id_n say_v be_v a_o form_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z psal._n 12.8_o 3._o the_o strange_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n be_v good_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o you_o persecute_v your_o brother_n no_o long_o we_o have_v see_v &_o mind_v some_o upon_o no_o mean_a man_n â—mong_v you_o but_o wish_v not_o to_o see_v more_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o enimâ—es_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o in_o your_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v boast_v of_o more_o than_o you_o see_v their_o late_a supplication_n 37._o reason_n of_o religion_n second_o such_o devil_n as_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n reu._n 18_o 2._o we_o plain_o see_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 3_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n mat._n 7.22.23_o 5_o for_o your_o prayer_n hear_v both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n take_v heed_n you_o deceiu_n not_o yourselves_o many_o year_n have_v you_o pray_v &_o fast_v for_o your_o discipline_n and_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o how_o you_o have_v be_v hear_v your_o present_a state_n show_v as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n that_o he_o approve_v your_o prayer_n much_o less_o your_o church_n some_o evil_a man_n eye_n 73.7_o stand_v out_o for_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o hart_n desire_v but_o 21.16_o their_o wealth_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o forâ—_n the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistines_n gen_n 20.4.6_o he_o answer_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sooth_n sayer_n balaam_n num_fw-la 23_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o &c_n &c_n shall_v we_o think_v god_n therefore_o allow_v of_o their_o religion_n again_o what_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o persuade_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n even_o the_o hethen_n will_v boast_v thus_o of_o their_o false_a god_n as_o julian_n protest_v that_o s._n aesâ—ulapius_n have_v often_o heal_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o 〈…〉_z ovid_n that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v jupiters_n anger_n appease_v with_o incense_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o then_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v assurance_n and_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o that_o be_v 1â—_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o ethnik_n have_v also_o their_o false_a persuasion_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o vain_a comfort_n according_a vaunt_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o prayer_n be_v â—eard_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v but_o remember_v how_o it_o â—s_v write_v whosoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o god_n because_o wâ—_n keâ—p_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 3.21_o 6._o your_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o â—reaching_v etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n 14_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o brethren_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o first_o they_o say_v 33_o antichrist_n reign_v among_o you_o of_o the_o latter_a that_o 4._o as_o yet_o you_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_z a_o church_n right_o reform_v and_o again_o that_o 67._o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n he_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n yet_o now_o you_o vaunt_v of_o throw_v down_o antichri_v â—hurâ—h_n and_o building_n go_n the_o martyr_n in_o q_o mary_n day_n do_v indeed_o by_o their_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o patient_a suffering_n throw_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n church_n but_o sithence_o that_o time_n what_o have_v you_o do_z unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o repair_v jericho_n for_o many_o gross_a abuse_n which_o those_o martyr_n abhor_v be_v now_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n but_o far_a they_o they_o go_v have_v you_o not_o step_v a_o foot_n &_o if_o some_o of_o your_o inferior_a ministry_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o a_o few_o foolish_a ceremony_n yet_o other_o of_o your_o chief_a minister_n have_v write_v as_o much_o for_o they_o that_o what_o superstition_n your_o church_n pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o set_v up_o with_o the_o right_n the_o prelate_n and_o their_o side_n have_v write_v against_o you_o that_o seek_v reformation_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o both_o have_v set_v against_o we_o that_o make_v separation_n from_o babel_n and_o yet_o you_o here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n how_o you_o have_v build_v zion_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v both_o you_o &_o your_o building_n then_o shall_v your_o reword_v be_v according_a to_o your_o work_n in_o the_o end_n you_o ease_v your_o stomach_n against_o we_o as_o they_o that_o throw_v down_o god_n church_n raise_v dissension_n with_o many_o more_o grievous_a calumniation_n which_o in_o your_o distemper_a affection_n you_o throw_v forth_o more_o wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o modesty_n have_v it_o be_v if_o you_o have_v spare_v these_o reproach_n till_o you_o have_v convince_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o see_v how_o your_o zele_n do_v carry_v you_o ezekiah_n throw_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o reduce_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n true_a worship_n 2_o chro_fw-la 31.1.2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 30.1.2_o etc._n etc._n rabsake_v reproach_v he_o for_o this_o as_o have_v do_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o own_o god_n isa._n 36.7_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n throw_v down_o your_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n superstition_n ceremony_n false_a worship_n and_o ministry_n you_o charge_v we_o wâ—th_v throw_v down_o godâ—s_v church_n and_o load_v we_o with_o many_o crimination_n but_o it_o be_v yourselves_o that_o trouble_n israel_n for_o do_v we_o reprove_v you_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o have_v we_o leave_v any_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o if_o by_o our_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n dissension_n be_v raise_v and_o your_o church_n rend_v the_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v not_o aja_n etc._n a_o godly_a king_n and_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n and_o 7.10_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n only_o for_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o weight_n be_v there_o then_o in_o thiâ—_n your_o cavil_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o out_o cause_n be_v evil_a good_a prince_n may_v be_v over_o carry_v either_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o see_v your_o folly_n mind_n this_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n be_v molest_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o note_n not_o by_o hethen_n and_o antichristian_a tyrann_n but_o by_o your_o own_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n profess_v and_o maynteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la either_o your_o cause_n or_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o your_o last_o point_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o frivolous_a for_o mr._n harrison_n return_v not_o unto_o your_o church_n of_o england_n but_o die_v at_o middleburgh_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v mr._n smith_n crud_n and_o some_o other_o which_o never_o be_v officer_n much_o less_o pillar_n in_o our_o church_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o now_o know_v but_o what_o if_o many_o more_o have_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v stand_v christian_n religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o so_o many_o go_v back_o that_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o 6.66.67_o will_v you_o also_o gee_fw-mi away_o yet_o christianity_n still_o flourish_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o we_o with_o comfort_n do_v behold_v that_o though_o many_o bad_a one_o have_v go_v away_o yet_o god_n bring_v better_a in_o their_o place_n daily_o the_o 3._o consideration_n 3._o note_v your_o dissension_n between_o 1_o brown_a and_o harrison_n 2_o brown_a 〈◊〉_d barron_n 3_o barroâ—_n and_o francis_n johnson_n 4_o francis_n and_o george_n johnson_n 5_o â—r_n johnson_n and_o mr._n slade_n that_o great_a scholar_n 6_o chaphâ—n_n and_o other_o aâ—out_a anahaptisme_n nay_o none_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n but_o have_v gross_o disagree_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o piti_v we_o to_o see_v your_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n bite_n and_o devour_v of_o echâ—ethers_n whâ—ch_v doubtless_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o strange_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v in_o this_o maâ—â—r_a reproach_n the_o church_n of_o god_n â—uer_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v saying_n note_v the_o dissension_n between_o 4._o kain_n and_o abel_n 9_o cham_n and_o noah_n etc_fw-la esaw_n and_o jaacob_n &c_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 20._o moses_n and_o the_o isralite_n 6_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n 12_o moses_n and_o his_o â—wn_a sister_n and_o brother_n 8._o gedeen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n of_o succâ—th_n and_o of_o pennel_n 9_o abâ—melech_n and_o his_o brethren_n 11_o iâ—phteh_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o triâ—es_v of_o israel_n etc._n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n david_n and_o absalon_n etc._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o from_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o etc._n the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 22.24_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dissension_n etc._n in_o corenth_n and_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o sâ—rangem_fw-la so_o then_o if_o your_o propose_a consideration_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o present_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o like_a consideration_n enough_o turn_v we_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o make_v we_o as_o very_a atheist_n as_o a_o many_o of_o your_o church_n already_o be_v and_o indeed_o where_o unto_o lead_v this_o manner_n reason_v which_o you_o use_v bâ—t_v unto_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o infidel_n â—hould_v mind_v religion_n may_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o consider_v the_o dissension_n in_o faâ—th_n between_o painim_n jew_n mahometist_n and_o christians_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v keep_v from_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o disâ—entions_n between_o protestant_n papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hinder_v from_o true_a religeon_n by_o 10._o note_v as_o you_o do_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluâ—n_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o your_o consideration_n or_o if_o you_o mind_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v our_o dissension_n we_o only_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v our_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o take_v no_o pity_n belike_o on_o your_o own_o church_n which_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o though_o dissension_n for_o discipline_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o haâ—e_v not_o only_o preach_v &_o print_v on_o against_o a_o other_o now_o many_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o very_o bitter_a and_o hostile_a manner_n but_o also_o persecuâ—ede_o imprison_v &_o fight_v the_o blood_n on_o of_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o we_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v that_o by_o our_o dissension_n you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o have_v we_o comfort_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approw_v may_v be_v know_v and_o you_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v learn_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o still_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n horrible_a and_o strange_a take_v heed_n you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n christ_n to_o your_o destruction_n &_o have_v your_o abide_n in_o that_o house_n which_o the_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luk_n 11.21_o the_o 4._o consideration_n 4._o your_o chief_a teacher_n can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n iâ—_n that_o they_o will_v have_v as_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o doctor_n whether_o apostate_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n among_o we_o touch_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v here_o insinuate_v though_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o our_o imperfection_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n show_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n but_o no_o whit_n preâ—udâ—ceth_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v 2_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o niâ—oean_a synod_n object_v the_o like_a against_o christian_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o sâ—zomen_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o 3._o yourself_o heathenlike_a may_v object_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabaâ—_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o here_o do_v reproach_n we_o because_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o determine_v whether_o john_n mark_v who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15.37.38.39.40_o 4._o you_o may_v much_o better_o blame_v your_o own_o church_n and_o chief_a teacher_n that_o can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v witness_v your_o long_a continue_a controversy_n in_o print_n wherein_o what_o ado_n you_o make_v about_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o yourselves_o will_v walk_v better_o in_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v wiâ—h_v more_o equity_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o pull_v therefore_o the_o beam_n first_o out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o 5_o consideration_n 5_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o very_o many_o people_n 1_o to_o atheism_n 2_o carnal_a life_n 3_o papism_n 4_o anabaptism_n 5_o ariâ—nijme_n 6_o familisme_n which_o be_v
not_o slander_n but_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o church_n answer_n all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o badness_n of_o some_o man_n not_o any_o badness_n in_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v a_o infidel_n may_v have_v object_v unto_o israel_n as_o you_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o over_o very_a many_o of_o your_o people_n to_o carnal_a life_n sedâ—mitrie_n peorisme_n bautisme_n 13._o &_o many_o other_o idolatry_n with_o strange_a go_n the_o papist_n may_v and_o do_v object_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o just_o than_o you_o do_v to_o us._n for_o when_o any_o such_o have_v appear_v among_o we_o we_o present_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o whereas_o with_o you_o such_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o such_o heretic_n and_o vicious_a person_n as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_a you_o do_v entertain_v as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o estate_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o while_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n such_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o avoid_v but_o you_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n while_o such_o miscreant_n and_o flagitioius_a person_n be_v keep_v in_o your_o communion_n the_o 6._o consideration_n 6._o the_o church_n and_o godly_a learned_a person_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o your_o separation_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o fr_n johnson_n have_v with_o mr_n junius_n and_o he_o sharp_o reply_v on_o he_o nay_o mr_n barrow_n plain_o raise_v at_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n church_n and_o even_o at_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n in_o his_o discovery_n and_o counsel_v not_o with_o other_o reform_a church_n about_o their_o separation_n but_o answer_n as_o mr_n johnson_n do_v the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o breast_n answer_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v quell_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o of_o your_o first_o consideration_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n further_o i_o answer_v here_o that_o you_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a freedom_n or_o truth_n while_o you_o will_v forbid_v we_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o and_o be_v approve_v of_o other_o person_n and_o church_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o advise_v with_o other_o church_n if_o convenient_o we_o can_v either_o when_o case_n be_v difficult_a or_o when_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o do_v concern_v they_o yet_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v thus_o to_o walk_v when_o the_o fin_n to_o they_o be_v evident_a which_o to_o other_o church_n not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a this_o be_v to_o abridge_v christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n in_o bondage_n unto_o man_n that_o though_o god_n forbid_v we_o 21._o all_o communion_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v unless_o they_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v 8_o not_o hide_v from_o his_o people_n neither_o be_v far_o off_o not_o alost_a in_o heaven_n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o our_o mouth_n &_o â—â—rts_n to_o do_v it_o but_o you_o to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n allege_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n bâ—rrows_n or_o mr_n johnsons_n reason_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o colâ—â—r_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o which_o scripture_n consider_v by_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o will_v in_o no_o weâ—se_n prove_v your_o purpose_n fâ—r_n first_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n or_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n natural_o 2_o be_v be_v subject_a unto_o &_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o spirit_n and_o not_o their_o spirit_n subject_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sâ—eâ—ke_n as_o princip_n sâ—bylla_n witness_v of_o herself_o neither_o can_v they_o lin_v or_o cease_v speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o yea_o and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o 24._o balaam_n prophesy_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v thâ—m_n saul_n also_o and_o his_o messenger_n â—4_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a be_v overmaster_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o coâ—teyn_a himself_o buâ—_n strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n propheâ—â—eâ—_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o therefore_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v 30_o revele_v to_o another_o that_o fare_v by_o the_o first_o prophet_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n because_o 32._o almight_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v speak_v so_o long_o as_o their_o spirit_n move_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o intimate_v that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v give_v other_o leâ—ue_v to_o speak_v show_v also_o a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o 14.1_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n q_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n his_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o affirmatively_a they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n as_o 22_o else_o where_o he_o use_v and_o as_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v as_o 30_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v 34._o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n let_v woman_n be_v silent_a but_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v their_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n because_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v 29_o other_o be_v to_o judge_v yet_o those_o oâ—her_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o â—he_n same_o church_n and_o there_o present_v not_o in_o other_o church_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o corinth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o rome_n or_o judoea_n and_o so_o must_v send_v to_o they_o for_o approbation_n but_o appoint_v like_o order_n in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o 30._o all_o other_z the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o send_v and_o submit_v to_o other_o church_n and_o other_o likeweise_v to_o they_o then_o no_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o iâ—_n self_n to_o aprâ—â—e_v of_o her_o prophet_n or_o minister_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o other_o which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v neither_o think_v i_o but_o your_o own_o brethren_n will_v distant_a yâ—â—r_n so_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n howsoeâ—er_o they_o do_v it_o be_v very_o like_a if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o ahab_n day_n and_o shall_v have_v hear_v 22.6_o 400_o prophet_n at_o once_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o micaiah_n only_o 17.18_o prophesy_v evil_a you_o will_v with_o 24._o zidkijah_n have_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n as_o now_o you_o do_v we_o in_o reproach_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o he_o but_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o prophet_n and_o church_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o 18·11_n word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v still_o offer_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o trial_n
public_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n whâ—â—by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n teach_v but_o in_o thâ—_n bâ—st_v of_o our_o assembly_n be_v &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o 78._o with_o mar._n 1_o 4.15_o luk._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o act_n 11_o 17_o 18._o act_n 16.30.31_o and_o 20.21_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o dan_n 12.10_o pro._n 8_o 9_o â—nd_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o pâ—ynts_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o sâ—t_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o oâ—her_o foreign_a church_n among_o â—hâ—me_n be_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o this_o age_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n fiscatâ—r_n gualther_n zanchius_n with_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o separatist_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upâ—n_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n require_v by_o the_o word_n in_o â—ueâ—y_a pâ—ynt_n nor_o in_o â—any_n other_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastâ—r_n etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n i_o will_v with_o out_o further_a repetition_n proceed_v procee_v in_o answer_n of_o this_o where_o the_o groâ—nd_n and_o proposition_n of_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o which_o you_o build_v thereon_o be_v unsound_a for_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n nâ—â—â—full_a to_o sâ—lavation_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v public_o teach_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o be_v observe_v or_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n saying_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o man_n hear_v truth_n teach_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o your_o best_a assembly_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v or_o practise_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o salâ—ation_n 2_o cor_n 6_o 17.18_o act_n 1_o 47_o isa_n 65.9_o reu_fw-fr 21_o 24._o this_o be_v neither_o teach_v not_o practise_v in_o your_o assembly_n but_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o cavil_v you_o can_v your_o proof_n of_o the_o aâ—sâ—mâ—tion_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v you_o again_o your_o church_n be_v not_o like_o those_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n then_o you_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n do_v luk_n 1_o 77._o show_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o assembly_n and_o why_o do_v not_o mat_n 15_o 9_o and_o 23_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n show_v what_o be_v teach_v there_o also_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolic_a churcheâ—_n not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o your_o own_o write_n sermon_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o estate_n that_o must_v prove_v your_o aâ—sumption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o those_o mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o you_o allege_v luk_n 1_o 77.78_o with_o mar_n 1.4.15_o where_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v giuâ—n_v unto_o god_n people_n by_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o baptisime_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luk._n 24_o 47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n now_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v and_o observe_v among_o you_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a thus_o first_o you_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n though_o fasl_o unto_o other_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n thus_o prostitute_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n even_o christ_n hâ—mselfe_n unto_o hatâ—rs_n aâ—d_v blâ—sphemers_n of_o god_n aâ—_n you_o cann_v â—r_o deny_v but_o a_o number_n of_o your_o church_n be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o you_o arduity_n of_o high_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_o teach_v nor_o obey_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o unto_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v 1_o a_o knowledge_n or_o notice_n give_v and_o take_v of_o sin_n isa_n 58_o 1_o lam_n 2_o 14_o &_o 3_o 39_o 40._o 2_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n make_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n with_o ask_v mercy_n leu_n 4_o 13_o 14._o &c_n &c_n &_o 5_o 5.6_o psal._n 32_o 3_o 5_o 3_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n prou._n 28_o 13_o psal_n 28.21.2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o eze._n 18_o 21._o nâ—w_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o by_o your_o minister_n be_v signifieâ—_n to_o your_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o confuse_v estate_n and_o commixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o where_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o great_a transgression_n which_o your_o people_n daily_o commit_v in_o god_n publâ—ck_a worship_n while_n you_o have_v your_o own_o wilworship_n and_o stint_a prayer_n withâ—â—t_o warrant_v from_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n read_v in_o place_n of_o god_n true_a spiritual_a service_n these_o be_v not_o preach_v against_o reprove_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v by_o word_n &_o write_v seek_v to_o mâ—inteyn_a the_o same_o the_o seruâ—le_a subjection_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v in_o under_o your_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v not_o discoâ—ereâ—_n by_o your_o minister_n to_z be_v a_o sin_n and_o bondage_n which_o you_o must_v depart_v from_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o only_a lord_n &_o master_n chrâ—st_v though_o secret_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whâ—ch_o how_o caâ—_n they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o how_o may_v aâ—y_v staâ—d_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o sinful_a state_n of_o your_o church_n as_o we_o well_o know_v and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o justify_v yourselves_o your_o minister_n not_o teach_v repentanc_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o your_o church_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o teach_v not_o repentance_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o idolatry_n or_o to_o preach_v repentance_n from_o sin_n in_o general_a for_o so_o they_o do_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o every_o people_n and_o persâ—n_n muâ—t_v be_v reprove_v yea_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v or_o else_o your_o preacher_n do_v not_o
ground_n whereby_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n judge_v the_o better_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v yet_o mean_v i_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a which_o in_o so_o many_o other_o write_n thou_o moist_a profitable_o read_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v such_o principal_a thing_n as_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o of_o they_o mistake_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o err_v once_o be_v â—y_a seducer_n further_o lead_v astray_o the_o lord_n reduce_v all_o hiâ—_n that_o err_v and_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o this_o our_o english_a word_n church_n through_o custom_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n where_o people_n come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v any_o thâ—ng_n exercise_v in_o religion_n know_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o people_n which_o gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o original_a scripture_n term_n kahal_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la 2._o this_o name_n church_n we_o english_a man_n which_o câ—me_v of_o the_o saxon_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_a german_n and_o duitch_n came_v cyriâ—_n kirch_n kerck_n whereby_o those_o nation_n now_o do_v usual_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o meeting-place_n but_o the_o people_n which_o come_v together_o in_o they_o they_o call_v the_o gemeine_n and_o the_o gemeinte_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communialtie_n &_o we_o in_o our_o first_o english_a bible_n call_v it_o the_o congregation_n 3._o as_o all_o religion_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v and_o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a 5.22_o kahal_n or_o 33.4_o kehillab_n which_o signify_v a_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n and_o 111.1_o ghnedah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v name_v 38._o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o convocation_n or_o people_n call_v forth_o to_o a_o assembly_n and_o sometime_o etc._n synagâ—gee_n that_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o 7._o place_n whereâ—n_o the_o people_n assemble_v 4_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kahal_n be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o a_o great_a or_o universal_a multitude_n as_o 50.9_o of_o nation_n and_o 24._o of_o peâ—â—les_n sometime_o more_o particular_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o 12.6_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o for_o apart_o of_o they_o as_o 3._o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n or_o some_o 20.4.5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n apart_o or_o some_o 30.10.13.25_o of_o all_o the_o trâ—bes_n even_o 10.1_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o indifferent_o for_o 49.6_o any_o assembly_n and_o this_o not_o only_o of_o god_n people_n but_o of_o etc._n heathen_n also_o &_o infidel_n 5._o likeweise_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o signification_n use_v sometime_o for_o 12.23_o the_o church_n general_o sometime_o for_o a_o 2._o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n sometimes_o more_o particular_o in_o 15_o a_o house_n or_o family_n sometime_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o assembly_n &c_n of_o governor_n or_o company_n of_o 20_o prophet_n or_o congregation_n 107.32_o of_o the_o people_n and_o final_o for_o 41_o any_o assembly_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o 5._o evil_a 6._o these_o word_n thus_o genreall_a be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o all_o religious_a people_n restreyn_v and_o apply_v to_o such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v call_v and_o gather_v for_o divine_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o english_a name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a assembly_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o assembly_n civil_a or_o political_a 7._o of_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n general_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n all_o disalowed_a of_o god_n save_o one_o sort_n only_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o and_o have_v separate_v to_o himself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 8._o the_o many_o false_a sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o fowr_n 1_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n or_o heathen_a people_n which_o profess_v some_o god_n god_n or_o goddess_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n ignorant_o have_v 1.25_o chaâ—ged_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o serve_v creature_n not_o indeed_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o sâ—rt_n and_o allow_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n aâ—d_v the_o prophet_n bâ—t_o abhor_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o assembly_n of_o mahomisâ—s_n as_o persian_n turk_n moor_n etc._n etc._n whâ—ch_o profess_v also_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o 4._o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o acknowledge_v 11._o chrâ—st_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o beleeu_n â—hey_n not_o that_o he_o be_v &c_n god_n or_o the_o 20._o son_n of_o god_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o follow_v the_o lie_v and_o fably_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n 4._o final_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a christians_n which_o profess_v god_n and_o â—iâ—_n son_n christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o theâ—r_a work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o by_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o relâ—â—ion_n 9_o the_o 1_o thrâ—e_a sort_n pagans'_n jew_n and_o mahometist_n because_o of_o theiâ—_n so_o open_a and_o manifest_v deny_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v general_o general_o of_o christian_n repute_v as_o no_o church_n the_o laâ—ter_n be_v reâ—uted_v no_o true_a but_o false_a churchâ—s_n and_o so_o also_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o true_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o another_o hereupon_o be_v continual_a controversy_n between_o true_a â—nd_n and_o false_a christians_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o it_o â—ay_v be_v know_v 10._o to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o can_v describe_v the_o trâ—e_a church_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n 14_o of_o god_n consist_v of_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n name_v 149.1_o saint_n oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o 26.5_o malignant_a churchâ—s_n the_o 9_o synagove_n of_o satan_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o people_n 9_o call_v of_o god_n by_o 14_o the_o gospel_n 19_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o 9_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n chrâ—st_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 21.22_o couple_v and_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n 9_o nation_n or_o generation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n or_o of_o a_o multitude_n little_a or_o great_a for_o though_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v call_v and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 9.15_o because_o every_o concourse_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n none_o of_o themselves_o can_v come_v unto_o this_o estate_n unless_o they_o be_v 1.3_o call_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n because_o he_o 44_o only_o call_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n with_o a_o 9_o holy_a call_n and_o add_v they_o 2.47_o to_o his_o church_n 30._o no_o humane_a power_n or_o authority_n â—s_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 14._o the_o gospel_n 14._o note_v to_o be_v the_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o 5.19_o word_n 5.20_o speak_v and_o 20.31_o write_v and_o inward_o by_o 1â—_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v all_o 45._o the_o teach_v of_o god_n 15._o the_o state_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o 9_o world_n whereby_o be_v mean_v first_o satan_n the_o 12.31_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 18_o turn_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n 6.17_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a action_n
comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o power_n and_o 18.20_o presence_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o place_n 44_o so_o to_o conclude_v a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sacred_a communiallty_n consociate_n and_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n 1.18_o be_v christ_n who_o member_n christian_n 3.28_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o condition_n who_o soul_n be_v the_o 5.25_o word_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o gather_v together_o etc._n dry_a desolate_a bone_n lay_v sinew_n on_o they_o make_v flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v praise_n in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_o &_o amen_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o â—t_a be_v wrâ—tten_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o â—hâ—ngs_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph_n 1_o 22_o 23_o and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 12_o 27._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o hâ—ad_v thereof_o because_o it_o waâ—_n first_o constitute_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o idolatrous_a papists_n which_o open_o profess_a antichristian_a sme_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n haâ—ing_v 11_o abadden_n the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o spill_v much_o christian_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v mainteyn_n their_o romish_a abomination_n who_o all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o of_o themselves_o refuse_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elisabeths_n reign_n receâ—ued_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o then_o enter_z in_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o two_o thing_n 1.15_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o ever_o since_o continue_a now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o 2.8_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 17._o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n hart_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o ourth_v to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o error_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v he_o constreyn_n man_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 27._o willing_o and_o glad_o the_o lord_n persuade_v they_o hereunto_o and_o these_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n but_o â—s_v the_o worldly_a multitude_n always_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n the_o prince_n woâ—ld_v establish_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n wherein_o that_o their_o popish_a estate_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o then_o compel_v and_o unite_v unto_o this_o church_n again_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v popish_o 〈◊〉_d and_o superstitious_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n witch_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a person_n of_o which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o land_n these_o all_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a estate_n â—hey_n wâ—rlimmes_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o child_n 44_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n likeweise_v they_o and_o â—heir_a seed_n &_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n plain_o show_v for_o eâ—en_o to_o this_o day_n profane_a people_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n thaâ—_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o don_v crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a â—_z of_o the_o same_o now_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n 15._o with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v affect_v to_o religion_n be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o residew_n be_v sanctify_v and_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o and_o repute_v christ_n body_n and_o church_n for_o they_o that_o profess_v more_o sincerity_n yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o renounce_v of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o theâ—r_v false_a and_o popish_a manner_n worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n remain_v one_o body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a be_v so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v the_o wicked_a as_o contrariweise_v the_o wicked_a do_v pollute_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v say_v the_o lord_n 6.17.18_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o the_o person_n which_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a â—_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a so_o then_o the_o religious_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o not_o think_v by_o their_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o profane_a again_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o devil_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o such_o open_a obstinate_a sinner_n the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o overturn_v at_o once_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v redemption_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 14._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o and_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o do_v he_o also_o between_o he_o and_o the_o serpent_n 15_o seed_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v 44_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o diuâ—ls_v part_n to_o hate_v and_o kill_v christ_n and_o root_v out_o his_o child_n and_o religion_n accord_v to_o whâ—ch_a decree_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n oâ—r_v lord_n jesus_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o serpent_n but_o against_o sâ—ch_n wicked_a man_n also_o as_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o dâ—e_n not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o o_o lorâ—_n &c_n &c_n i_o hate_v thâ—m_n with_o a_o unfeign_v hatred_n as_o they_o be_v mynâ—_n utter_v enemy_n i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o eâ—il_a doer_n and_o company_n not_o with_o the_o wicked_a 5_o betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o thâ—_n land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o three_o shepherd_n i_o cut_v of_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o sowl_v loathe_v loathe_v they_o and_o their_o sowl_v abhor_v i_o with_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v from_o be_v head_n unto_o
such_o wretch_n or_o any_o way_n admit_v they_o unto_o his_o body_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n and_o for_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n faithful_n and_o true_a that_o judge_v and_o war_v righteous_o 19.11.14_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a warrior_n after_o he_o fighteth_z with_o that_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o eat_v 18._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n &_o high_a captayn_n the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o cast_v 20._o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirith_v give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o and_o war_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o 19_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o at_o q._n mary_n death_n be_v make_v and_o esteem_v a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o without_o separation_n so_o continew_v and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a stâ—ll_n commingle_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o on_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophit_n to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o people_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n promise_v which_o be_v g_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o 10._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o 34._o better_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o old_a be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o teach_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o humane_a or_o profane_a covenant_n 15._o make_v by_o or_o among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v public_o and_o general_o constitute_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o first_o let_v the_o exceed_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n irreligion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v of_o hâ—s_n name_n despise_v of_o his_o word_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a act_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n commit_v beside_o the_o idolatrous_a false_a worship_n perform_v by_o all_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o their_o stint_a popish_a leitoargie_n learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a speak_v to_o every_o christian_n conscience_n whither_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o such_o which_o be_v one_o 33_o part_n of_o the_o coâ—enant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o which_o grace_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o 28_o prophet_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n do_v appear_v it_o 12_o teach_v so_o much_o second_o that_o thâ—s_v church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v which_o be_v 3â—_n a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v by_o their_o impenitency_n in_o this_o evil_a estate_n for_o the_o profane_a scoff_v at_o repentance_n and_o scorn_v all_o admonition_n they_o despise_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o great_a iniquity_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n ministry_n order_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v far_o from_o repentance_n whâ—ch_o will_v here_o no_o reproof_n nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n but_o have_v general_o agree_v and_o decree_v such_o 56_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a or_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a banish_a and_o have_v long_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n many_o calamity_n and_o all_o people_n be_v force_v by_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n or_o by_o threaten_v and_o punishment_n to_o walk_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n thus_o want_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n &_o without_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirmeâ—_n with_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v &_o if_o no_o covenant_n than_o also_o no_o mediator_n three_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o 10_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v want_v also_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v see_v by_o theâ—r_a estate_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o upon_o 16._o this_o promise_n present_o infer_v 17._o a_o come_n out_o and_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o show_v first_o constitute_v of_o this_o church_n observe_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_a abuse_v to_o mayteyn_a a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 16._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thâ—y_n be_v thinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o this_o coâ—enanâ—_n because_o every_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n wlling_o agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o on_o both_o party_n as_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n 18._o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v covenant_v wâ—th_n &_o worship_v in_o 4.24_o spirit_n he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v he_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o hearty_a and_o willing_a submission_n 110.3_o foretell_v to_o be_v and_o 41_o see_v in_o god_n people_n heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v by_o law_n of_o man_n compel_v not_o by_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o communion_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n elis_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v show_v such_o complusion_n unto_o religion_n where_o god_n persuade_v not_o the_o hart_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n not_o true_a christian_n which_o not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o even_o lâ—ght_v of_o reason_n teach_v as_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v
testament_n of_o christ._n second_o because_o this_o church_n have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o write_v practise_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o repress_v of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n which_o his_o sceptre_n always_o etc._n beat_v down_o namely_o first_o etc._n private_a admonition_n second_o with_o witness_n three_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o reclaim_v cast_v he_o out_o or_o deliver_v 5.12.13_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o congregation_n this_o holy_a and_o orderly_o walk_v be_v unknowen_a this_o power_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o parish_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a but_o contrariweise_v â—ll_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n court_n where_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o church_n be_v and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v abound_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o if_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o repress_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o peace_n among_o they_o such_o profane_a worldly_a people_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 18.36_o not_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o 21.27_o for_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o for_o the_o 15_o repentant_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o etc._n poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o persecute_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o persecuter_n hater_n &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n divide_v in_o &_o against_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v 17_o not_o endure_v &_o be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o both_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gen_n 3_o and_o by_o experience_n we_o learn_v and_o see_v there_o be_v continual_a war_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n christian_n and_o the_o antichristian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n or_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o such_o sinful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o religion_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o who_o throne_n 33._o christ_n sit_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n &_o sure_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v every_o one_o â—_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o shaft_n of_o a_o spear_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n final_o this_o church_n want_v christ_n power_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o â—ntichrist_n if_o any_o will_v deal_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o have_v no_o wâ—y_n but_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o antichristian_a spiritual_a court_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v civil_o and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o sceptre_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o those_o court_n refuse_v to_o censure_v the_o sinner_n as_o they_o seldom_o cast_v out_o any_o except_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v or_o not_o appear_v at_o their_o summons_n there_o be_v no_o redress_n of_o any_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o many_o abuse_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o servile_a subjection_n to_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n censure_n and_o curse_a canon_n no_o spiritual_a christian_a power_n have_v they_o against_o this_o tyranny_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n for_o redress_v who_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o help_v they_o then_o remain_v they_o under_o the_o prelate_n antichristian_a yoke_n still_o as_o have_v now_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n these_o many_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n his_o 8.32_o truth_n his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o free_a he_o will_v make_v they_o also_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o howsoever_o the_o supress_n &_o abolish_n of_o this_o unruly_a hierarchy_n with_o their_o many_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o god_n &c_n to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n yet_o every_o man_n shall_v deliver_v 51.6_o his_o own_o sowl_v absteyn_v &c_n from_o error_n false_a worship_n superstition_n popish_a thraldom_n &_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o 12_o affliction_n bond_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a without_o yoke_n of_o thraldom_n for_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o midd_n 110.1_o of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v subdue_v as_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a and_o balylonian_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v 110.1_o no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o if_o they_o forsak_v this_o freedom_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n his_o servant_n they_o be_v 22._o to_o who_o they_o obey_v which_o this_o church_n do_v to_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o hest_n and_o canon_n retain_v and_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o christ_n 6.16_o and_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n his_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o joh._n 10_o â—0_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 23.3_o joh_n 9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o his_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v &_o separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o absteyn_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 1â—_n 17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa._n 48_o 20._o jer_z 51.45_o zach._n 2.6_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.20_o 1_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12_o 5_o song_z 1.6_o jer_z 50_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 65_o 9_o psal._n 26_o 5.6_o &_o 87_o 2_o 5_o 6_o act_n 2_o 47._o but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v those_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o fall_v church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o
reproach_v the_o protestant_n as_o labour_v 7._o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rash_a unconstant_a people_n and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n chap._n democraticall_a and_o popular_a because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o different_a judgement_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o â—y_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o speak_n or_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o where_o a_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o commissary_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n etc._n etc._n our_o difference_n also_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o presbytery_n practice_v whereby_o people_n be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o be_v in_o other_o book_n etc._n large_o treat_v of_o with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n many_o which_o m_n bern._n neither_o orderly_a handle_v nor_o sound_o confute_v as_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v but_o ignorant_o and_o confuse_o shuffle_v they_o over_o run_v into_o by_o matter_n and_o unjust_a calumniation_n i_o will_v end_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o church_n government_n write_v much_o more_o sound_o then_o by_o mr._n bern._n in_o his_o blindenes_n have_v do_v mr_n jacob_n i_o mean_v which_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v childish_a and_o without_o all_o wit_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o â—us_o our_o adversary_n do_v popularity_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o so_o well_o ground_v and_o so_o approve_v a_o assertion_n error_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o bâ—ing_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o â—oth_v sâ—_n pollute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o hâ—_n same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a â—hings_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v answer_n i_o deny_v again_o this_o to_o be_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n mr._n bern._n say_v the_o forme_a position_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o calumniate_a we_o in_o the_o forâ—er_n thouâ—ht_v he_o may_v do_v likeweise_n in_o this_o we_o profess_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v that_o 3â—_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v for_o fault_n &_o corruâ—tions_n which_o may_v &_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n consi_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arisâ—_n among_o they_o but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o sâ—â—k_v redress_n thereof_o now_o that_o every_o chrâ—stian_n not_o only_o may_v bâ—_n teach_v to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n for_o sin_n we_o haâ—e_v plain_n law_n both_o â—n_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a levit._n 19.17_o luk._n 17.3_o that_o sinner_n not_o repent_v be_v after_o the_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n ordinance_n mat._n 18_o 15.17_o but_o what_o â—f_n â—he_v church_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o answer_v synns_n be_v either_o controvertible_a or_o manifest_a if_o controvertible_a and_o doubtful_a man_n ought_v 3_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o different_a judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o any_o for_o this_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o separation_n 25_o they_o sin_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v manifest_a as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n blasphemy_n theft_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o rebuke_v he_o nor_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o suffer_v he_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o such_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o judgement_n then_o be_v all_o such_o abettor_n of_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v rom._n 1_o 31_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o not_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o which_o pollute_v they_o for_o they_o favour_n and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o 23_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prou_z 24_o 24_o if_o m_n bern_n think_v the_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o because_o a_o church_n maynteyn_n it_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v evil_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a â—t_a be_v because_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o man_n soul_n more_o endanger_v if_o he_o think_v man_n shall_v regard_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o follow_v 2_o the_o many_o or_o the_o mighty_a to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o and_o overthrow_n the_o right_n the_o â—round_n of_o all_o this_o be_v plain_n in_o god_n law_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n sin_v against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n and_o one_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n a_o testification_n of_o his_o repentance_n if_o a_o &c_n ruler_n sin_v or_o the_o high_a 3._o priest_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o do_v likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a etc._n congregation_n sin_v the_o like_a law_n be_v for_o they_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n but_o if_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v great_a or_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v savour_v as_o they_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v they_o a_o private_a man_n offer_v 28._o a_o shee-goat_n a_o ruler_n a_o 24_o hee-goat_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o congregation_n a_o 14_o young_a bâ—llock_n these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o all_o manner_n sinns‘_n and_o the_o law_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o throughout_o their_o generation_n num._n 15.22.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o law_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n num._n 15.30.31_o now_o further_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_v after_o due_a admonition_n be_v all_o defile_v and_o subject_a to_o like_a judgement_n we_o have_v a_o plain_n example_n in_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 19_o where_o in_o gibeâ—h_n one_o of_o their_o town_n filthiness_n be_v commit_v the_o tribe_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o deliver_v etc._n thâ—se_a wicked_a man_n to_o death_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n â—â—t_v when_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n war_v against_o that_o trâ—be_n and_o almost_o root_v out_o every_o man_n of_o the_o same_o likeweise_v the_o trâ—bes_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o other_o case_n say_v to_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n 22.18.20_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o tomorrow_o he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o achan_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n what_o mr_n bern._n see_v or_o how_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o he_o know_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n or_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v never_o have_v writien_n as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o where_o he_o plead_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o offender_n refreyn_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v god_n house_n and_o sacrifice_n frequent_v when_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v god_n church_n as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n sin_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 21.27_o a_o abomination_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o holy_a thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o such_o a_o society_n where_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o mayntein_v open_a iniquity_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o weise_n at_o any_o time_n till_o all_o holy_a and_o orderly_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o reclaim_v that_o every_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n error_n this_o we_o hold_v indeed_o answer_n be_v
understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a cathedral_n &_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n which_o all_o be_v by_o one_o line_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o church_n mr_n bern._n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o other_o treatise_n after_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o following_z yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v â—o_o say_v nothing_o mr_n ber_n except_v 1_v that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n for_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v so_o may_v jeroboam_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n but_o 28._o the_o true_a god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o false_a church_n the_o papist_n papist_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o such_o error_n be_v among_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v deney_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o also_o but_o such_o be_v their_o estate_n otherweise_v that_o they_o have_v he_o not_o true_o for_o a_o head_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n unto_o they_o as_o before_o 74._o be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o mr_n bernard_n to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o correction_n with_o he_o be_v a_o 111._o needfull_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n tâ—en_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n liâ—s_v preserve_v not_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o gaol_n or_o gallows_n 2._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o no_o matter_n true_a matter_n and_o false_a matter_n no_o matter_n be_v thâ—y_o which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n true_a visible_a matter_n be_v all_o such_o as_o open_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o &_o alone_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 116._o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v very_o raw_o set_v down_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a true_a it_o may_v imply_v jew_n and_o turk_n who_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o then_o it_o confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v not_o christ_n right_o and_o true_o as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o false_a matter_n then_o say_v i_o â—t_a will_v evince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v not_o aright_o and_o true_a profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n make_v by_o their_o parish_n but_o mr_n ber._n leave_v out_o this_o word_n right_o &_o true_o tell_v we_o 113._o they_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n vidz_n that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o public_o preach_v 3_o by_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n write_n and_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_n it_o not_o prove_v mr_n bernard_n purpose_n for_o some_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o some_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o true_a matter_n for_o christ_n church_n except_o they_o also_o make_v lâ—ke_a profession_n which_o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v not_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o multitude_n show_v but_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o envy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o we_o at_o all_o as_o their_o malicious_a write_n of_o we_o show_v mr_n nichols_n esteem_v a_o forward_a preacher_n among_o they_o say_v etc._n we_o find_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o i_o have_v now_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n observe_v it_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o private_a confer_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o parish_n say_v he_o of_o fowr_n hundred_o communicant_n and_o marvel_v that_o my_o preach_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o i_o ask_v they_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n what_o his_o office_n how_o firm_a come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o punishment_n for_o sin_n what_o become_v of_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o upright_o that_o by_o well_o do_v he_o may_v win_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o former_a question_n i_o scarce_o find_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o last_o question_n scarce_o one_o profession_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o â—20_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o trusâ—ed_v he_o do_v so_o live_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o serâ—ing_v of_o god_n and_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o prâ—y_v yâ—u_fw-fr say_v mr_n niâ—hols_n first_o for_o atheism_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o bettor_n than_o aâ—hâ—isâ—s_v whiâ—h_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n bernard_n whether_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o â—rue_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n church_n consist_v of_o but_o you_o will_v â—aâ—â—_n we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n be_v wondrous_a man_n for_o iâ—â—hey_n write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o parish_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v convert_v and_o profelyte_n such_o effect_n &_o grace_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v make_v a_o profane_a idolatrous_a multitude_n true_a professor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o because_o some_o few_o be_v martyr_n therefore_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o martyr_n profess_v christ_n true_o if_o these_o be_v not_o pregnant_a reason_n than_o m._n bernard_n book_n be_v little_a worth_n 3._o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n be_v not_o false_a which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 3_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o people_n open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o sundry_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v all_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v 121._o these_o to_o themselves_o he_o bare_o assume_v that_o thus_o be_v their_o case_n neither_o answer_v any_o reason_n of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o what_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o may_v thus_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o except_v and_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o monument_n record_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o multitude_n be_v profane_a that_o many_o thousand_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o profession_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n make_v be_v before_o manifest_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n mr._n nichols_n show_v it_o thus_o 246·_a how_o little_a have_v they_o esteem_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n how_o content_a they_o be_v with_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o pay_v duty_n which_o law_n have_v appoint_v how_o many_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o painful_a minister_n and_o how_o little_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v faithful_a how_o they_o follow_v their_o covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o they_o fill_v all_o sort_n of_o court_n with_o brawl_n foolish_a and_o
scripture_n they_o allege_v have_v be_v 103._o before_o examine_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o balance_n be_v find_v all_o too_o leight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o meanâ—_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a if_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o effect_n israel_n have_v far_o better_a mean_n then_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o lo_o he_o complain_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jerusalem_n 23.37_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n 10.31_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v such_o power_n and_o grace_v tie_v to_o their_o lip_n that_o because_o they_o have_v â—reached_v therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o dotâ—_n there_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o these_o minister_n as_o can_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o swagger_a professor_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a which_o swarm_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v turn_v christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o continue_v atheist_n and_o profane_a as_o before_o what_o wondrous_a effect_n shall_v we_o next_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n gifford_n have_v leave_v behâ—nde_v he_o of_o the_o graâ—_n &_o learned_a prâ—achers_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n among_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o diull_n 48._o say_v he_o be_v content_a those_o preacher_n shall_v ride_v upon_o his_o back_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o spurg_v all_o he_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a rider_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o spread_v the_o light_n that_o all_o wicked_a of_o which_o their_o parish_n be_v full_a will_v storm_v and_o fret_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v fiâ—k_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v spur_v he_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o smooth_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n garnish_v with_o some_o merry_a story_n for_o to_o make_v the_o people_n merry_a or_o else_o some_o old_a rot_a allegory_n or_o some_o far_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o some_o great_a writer_n that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o admire_v admit_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o see_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blow_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a as_o tike_n when_o they_o go_v home_o with_o emty_a belly_n this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v i_o loose_v both_o my_o ear_n that_o gâ—e_v through_o the_o parish_n of_o these_o graâ—e_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o except_v such_o as_o run_v to_o fetch_v their_o victual_n otherwhere_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v fiâ—e_o among_o five_o score_n which_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v say_v they_o be_v excellent_a deep_a man_n but_o i_o love_v not_o those_o well_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o water_n out_o of_o they_o loe_o here_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o worthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v if_o mr_n barrow_n or_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v i_o have_v write_v this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v sâ—â—ffing_v rail_a &_o blasphemy_n but_o now_o that_o mr_n gifford_n so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o record_v i_o hope_v the_o witness_n will_v be_v think_v irrefragable_a and_o now_o let_v these_o godly_a minister_n examine_v mat_n 28._o &_o eph._n 4_o and_o see_v if_o there_o they_o can_v find_v these_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v justify_v but_o they_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o second_o reason_n that_o 116._o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n reason_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n tegither_o together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n anno_fw-la 1562_o do_v prove_v this_o evident_o but_o herein_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o simple_a evident_o for_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v when_o man_n in_o practice_n do_v deny_v it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16·_v abominable_a then_o for_o profession_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n by_o mâ—n_z that_o otherweise_n be_v profane_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o true_a profession_n such_o as_o will_v make_v man_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n willing_o and_o glad_o psal_n 110.3_o act._n 2_o 41._o now_o we_o know_v that_o with_o they_o man_n be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n many_o thousand_o will_v profess_v otherwise_o their_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o manifest_a experience_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o mr_n fox_n report_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v this_o church_n and_o religion_n many_o people_n 1190_o in_o cornwall_n devenshire_n and_o other_o place_n not_o only_o mislike_v it_o but_o open_o rebel_v for_o their_o old_a idolatry_n the_o priest_n though_o some_o allow_v yet_o other_o 1184._o dissemble_v and_o many_o careless_o conâ—emned_v all_o and_o still_o exercise_v their_o old_a moneyed_a popery_n the_o justice_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o 1185_o slack_v in_o further_a of_o religion_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o king_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o civil_a force_n not_o christian_n zelo_fw-la make_v man_n protestant_n in_o that_o king_n day_n wherefore_o at_o his_o death_n have_v get_v q._n marry_o they_o soâ—_n up_o again_o their_o romish_a superstition_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n till_o q._n elisah_n come_v and_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o put_v away_o theâ—r_a latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o receive_v that_o english_a service_n and_o ceremony_n whâ—ch_o since_o have_v prevayl_v to_o this_o day_n whâ—ch_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n yeâ—lded_v unto_o mr_n nichols_n testimony_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o before_o allege_v show_v and_o how_o well_o this_o religion_n be_v like_v of_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n papi_v in_o england_n show_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a rowâ—_n of_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n have_v the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n service_n &_o â—_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n then_o add_v to_o these_o papist_n the_o profane_a timeservers_a such_o as_o m._n gifford_n deseribe_v thus_o 2d_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o believe_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v atheist_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o any_o prince_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o will_v profess_v and_o add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o firarme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr_n chaderton_n complain_v of_o eronius_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n into_o one_o church_n and_o brotherhood_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v now_o of_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n 65.66_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n apology_n and_o conuocation-howse_n article_n be_v strange_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n profession_n if_o a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o study_n or_o consistory_n write_v book_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o broad_a must_v all_o people_n that_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o be_v count_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o such_o also_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v surly_n these_o minister_n be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o call_v this_o a_o evident_a proof_n the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o belgia_n have_v publish_v confession_n and_o article_n also_o better_a than_o those_o in_o england_n yet_o
god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o first_o allege_v that_o thâ—y_v receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v mat._n 16.18_o mark_n 16.16_o 1_o iâ—h_n 4.2_o col_fw-fr 2.7_o but_o first_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o this_o one_o article_n which_o these_o minister_n have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o speak_v for_o though_o christ_n 3.11_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o though_o as_o they_o second_o allege_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v necessary_o to_o teach_v or_o confirm_v this_o one_o truth_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o but_o other_o point_n also_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o will_v abolish_v from_o christ._n second_o they_o have_v alter_v add_v to_o and_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o will_v as_o indeed_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v us._n and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n these_o man_n have_v add_v who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v merit_n of_o work_n they_o adjoine_v these_o word_n our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mainteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n against_o those_o fore_n say_v heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a walk_v and_o false_a constitution_n they_o omit_v and_o mention_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n col._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v &c_n &c_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v soon_o espy_v their_o purpose_n in_o this_o cunning_a carriage_n 16.16_o for_o let_v the_o position_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a their_o plea_n will_v be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v 4.2_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o come_fw-mi in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o we_o must_v 2.6.7_o believe_v and_o h_o walk_n be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o now_o these_o minister_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o scripture_n only_o and_o general_a term_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o miscreant_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o absolute_o absolute_o but_o if_o they_o join_v with_o they_o colos._n 2._o and_o compare_v the_o walk_a root_n build_a and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o with_o their_o own_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n aright_o themselves_o wâ—ll_n grant_v it_o of_o the_o papists_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n prove_v so_o then_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v â—eâ—ch_n and_o mainteyn_a every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a whereby_o they_o woulâ—_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o argument_n be_v deney_v fâ—r_n first_o if_o â—t_z be_v grant_v that_o thâ—y_a hâ—ld_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v every_o part_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o yet_o with_o they_o be_v but_o one_o article_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o wâ—ll_n not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n or_o that_o they_o true_o profess_v the_o christ_n a_o faith_n there_o wanâ—_n two_o thing_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n profess_v without_o which_o man_n 6.8_o shall_v be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v 2_o and_o a_o right_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o without_o error_n adjoin_v that_o overthrow_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o if_o a_o people_n profess_v that_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o these_o minister_n 174._o speak_v of_o shall_v withal_o profess_v mahomet_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o h._n n._n the_o god_n of_o the_o familist_n or_o any_o other_o like_o abomination_n be_v this_o misceline_n profession_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n together_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a profession_n i_o trow_v not_o so_o then_o these_o minister_n must_v alter_v their_o plea_n thus_o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o obey_v every_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o with_o it_o that_o overthrow_v the_o same_o if_o now_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n etc._n disprove_v it_o and_o here_o again_o will_v brief_o disprove_v it_o thus_o they_o profess_v to_o beleeu_v creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1562_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o contrariweise_v they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o their_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o unholy_a as_o holy_a infidel_n as_o believer_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a person_n open_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o they_o hold_v &_o mainteyn_a be_v proâ—ed_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reproachful_a write_n against_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o separation_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n wâ—itgifts_n plea_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o theâ—_n it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n know_v unto_o all_o among_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o her_o dear_a friend_n &_o favourer_n mâ—_n gifford_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n â—f_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o engl._n say_v 19_o you_o will_v even_o power_n out_o your_o stinâ—ing_n and_o râ—tâ—en_n pason_a like_o blaspemous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n you_o will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o suâ—h_v like_a what_o be_v you_o diâ—ils_v be_v you_o of_o the_o flesh_n no_o doâ—ut_o you_o be_v until_o god_n convert_v you_o but_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diviâ—ishly_o man_n be_v become_v wicked_a when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v reproach_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a record_n with_o the_o continuance_n continuance_n in_o this_o confuse_a estate_n plain_o prove_v a_o overthrow_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n be_v disannul_v christ_n the_o head_n can_v sound_o be_v retain_v again_o they_o profess_v in_o engl._n that_o 1562_o the_o puâ—e_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n also_o that_o 17_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o that_o church_n to_o prayer_n read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n in_o which_o be_v find_v untruth_n and_o error_n when_o many_o part_n of_o the_o authentik_a scripture_n be_v never_o read_v among_o they_o they_o have_v also_o write_v 1562_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v a_o write_a leâ—tourgâ—e_n litany_n collect_v &c._n &c._n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o 1603_o leitoargie_n with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o must_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o god_n serve_v by_o it_o every_o day_n they_o have_v also_o a_o antichristian_a clergy_n caâ—led_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a or_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o â—n_o their_o belief_n 1562_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n final_o all_o the_o romish_a relic_n yet_o in_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o profane_a &_o popish_a multitude_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v werâ—_n constrain_v by_o k._n edw._n against_o their_o will_n to_o hear_v english_a matin_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v latiâ—_n latin_n mass_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o old_a blind_a devotion_n do_v again_o take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o they_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o what_o secret_a congregation_n there_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o only_o they_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o private_a and_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n open_o with_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o constrain_v union_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n eliz_n reign_n under_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n with_o most_o of_o the_o same_o matin_n evensong_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o before_o have_v be_v impose_v this_o order_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o such_o a_o commixture_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 187._o a_o other_o untruth_n that_o mr._n barrow_n and_o greenuâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o her_o majesty_n trumpet_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v these_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v mere_a caviller_n and_o bend_v to_o deprave_v for_o the_o word_n even_o as_o themselves_o have_v set_v 182._o they_o down_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v espy_v their_o falsehood_n be_v these_o where_o such_o profane_a multitude_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o public_a idolatry_n at_o one_o instant_n receive_v or_o rather_o compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o some_o parish_n or_o other_o without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o or_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o man_n to_o reign_v a_o untruth_n yea_o a_o other_o untruth_n when_o nonâ—_n be_v afore_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n change_v without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n into_o without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v and_o then_o to_o convince_v this_o their_o own_o fiction_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a preacher_n send_v betweme_a november_n &_o midsummer_n that_o call_v many_o but_o his_o neither_o clear_v they_o of_o corrupt_a deal_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o at_o midsummer_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o they_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o untruth_n must_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n 188._o this_o be_v prove_v say_v these_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o thiâ—_n land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n a_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunite_a of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v loe_o how_o these_o man_n run_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o hear_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o alter_v close_o the_o question_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n whereas_o they_o must_v prouâ—_n a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o land_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o it_o which_o â—re_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o noâ—_n not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abijah_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o etc._n by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o k._n edw_n &_o q_n elizab._n find_v england_n yet_o use_v he_o that_o great_a care_n for_o reformation_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o great_a care_n both_o to_o reform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hâ—zekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o 2.3_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarin_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o their_o own_o note_n on_o reu._n 9.3_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n as_o mr_n fox_n show_v hezekiah_n send_v 6._o over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o 10_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o 11._o divers_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v 11._o judah_n a_o hart_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v repent_v and_o either_o sanctify_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v prevent_v through_o want_n of_o time_n be_v 12._o heal_v or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n prayer_n the_o other_o disobedient_a israelites_n god_n punish_v 19.20_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o slavery_n of_o asshur_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o josijah_n 34._o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n &_o false_a worship_n reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o with_o himself_o have_v 30.31.32_o covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n cantic_a but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o 30.31.32_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o 2.8_o god_n alone_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v these_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n may_v have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o when_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v and_o after_o he_o innumerable_a other_o daily_a come_v and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o king_n 105._o say_v mr_n fox_n compel_v none_o for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o care_n of_o k._n ed._n &_o q_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o purpetuall_a praise_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o retain_v the_o popish_a profane_a multitude_n the_o antichristian_a clergy_n the_o romish_a worship_n worship_v turn_v into_o english_a some_o few_o gross_a thing_n leave_v out_o and_o thâ—_n other_o evil_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n these_o i_o judge_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o false_a clergy_n man_n which_o be_v trust_v too_o much_o in_o thes_n matter_n &_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o babble_n and_o of_o jericho_n the_o bishopric_n benefice_n and_o other_o like_a romish_a revenue_n rather_o theâ—_n for_o the_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o
this_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o these_o priest_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n speak_v against_o but_o think_v all_o 80.81.86.87_o too_o little_a that_o they_o enjoy_v when_o as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o function_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o most_o conscionable_a among_o themselves_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n 43._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_o fantastical_o profane_o and_o â—â—thenishly_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o land_n know_v that_o many_o minister_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o whereas_o these_o minister_n tell_v we_o 190_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n that_o have_v public_o profess_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a idolatry_n it_o be_v well_o if_o so_o it_o be_v &_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o present_a idolatry_n or_o that_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a parish_n which_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v 18._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a nay_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o force_n of_o their_o canon_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n final_o whereas_o these_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o set_v not_o down_o what_o covenant_n the_o parliament_n then_o make_v nor_o how_o they_o renounce_v popery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o when_o it_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v produce_v second_o if_o then_o the_o parliament_n house_n so_o do_v it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a communialtie_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o with_o they_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o howsoever_o all_o subject_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n there_o enact_v and_o obedience_n may_v be_v enforce_v by_o 13_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o man_n resist_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o 2.4_o his_o own_o faith_n man_n must_v 2.4_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v gather_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n if_o they_o will_v have_v blessing_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o commons_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o repent_v or_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o people_n must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v which_o how_o well_o they_o have_v brook_v let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o irreligious_a walk_n of_o many_o thousand_o ever_o since_o manifest_v for_o now_o our_o land_n be_v a_o reprouch_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n objection_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o these_o minister_n say_v we_o object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vid._n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n answer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n a_o stint_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n and_o here_o â—hey_n allege_v num._n 6_o 23.24_o deut_n 26.3.15_o psal._n 22._o &_o 92.1_o chro._n 16.8.36_o luk._n 11.2_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o time_n and_o consideration_n reply_n man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n the_o thing_n object_v against_o their_o worship_n make_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o mr_n gifford_n who_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o the_o romish_a fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n commination_n rogation_n purification_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a &_o heretical_a collect_v &c._n &c._n which_o etc._n after_o be_v more_o plain_o refute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n contain_v in_o their_o leitourgie_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o massebook_n and_o impose_v upon_o their_o parishesr_n be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v now_o come_v these_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v of_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v countenance_v and_o bear_v our_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n book_n but_o it_o will_v far_o better_v have_v fit_v their_o estate_n and_o worship_n f_z if_o they_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o româ—sh_a service_n for_o howsoever_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o writer_n say_v i_o ordain_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o turn_v as_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yet_o use_v and_o pope_n vitalian_a durammus_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n bring_v in_o the_o organ_n yea_o the_o foresay_a damasus_n 1184._o enjoin_v hierom_n to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o service_n for_o church_n and_o appoint_v what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n command_v all_o church_n shall_v use_v that_o order_n and_o none_o other_o and_o a_o much_o like_a exploit_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n as_o mr_n fox_n ifidorus_fw-la report_v for_o the_o service_n now_o use_v still_o in_o engl._n again_o for_o the_o particular_n who_o frame_v the_o anthem_n respond_v collect_v laziasdus_n and_o kyry_n that_o be_v say_v at_o matin_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o as_o 1_o some_o say_v pope_n gregory_n i._o and_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n put_v k_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o the_o mass_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o pope_n marâ—us_n i_o will_v have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sing_v after_o the_o gospel_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o fit_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v salute_v one_o another_o another_o in_o service_n time_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z appoint_v the_o one_o to_o say_v tâ—â—_n lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z put_v iâ—_n at_o the_o sacrament_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wâ—rlâ—_n 〈…〉_z hâ—uâ—_n mercy_n on_o we_o pope_n symmachusâ—d_v add_v the_o hymme_a glory_n be_v to_o gâ—d_v on_o high_a and_o the_o other_o pope_n bâ—ought_n in_o their_o part_n and_o patch_v together_o theâ—r_a litany_n &_o leitourgie_n out_o of_o which_o the_o english_a seruicebook_n be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a festivity_n though_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v telesohorus_n 1._o will_v have_v the_o lent_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o pope_n calistus_n the_o fowr_a time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o imbr_v day_n pope_n sylvester_n 1._o sis_fw-la add_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturâ—ayes_n weekly_o and_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o grego_n put_v unto_o the_o former_a almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n eve_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v also_o behold_v to_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o hallow_v their_o day_n for_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v such_o favour_n with_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a holy_a day_n give_v they_o call_v all-hallomes_a but_o a_o famous_a temple_n in_o rome_n once_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o dâ—uils_n and_o call_v pantheon_n be_v turn_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o name_n of_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b_o virgin‘_n and_o all_o martyr_n pope_n felix_n 3_o tem_fw-la mad_a holy_a the_o day_n
of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n con_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o 13._o show_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o memorable_a gest_n be_v record_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a for_o they_o appoint_v not_o priest_n apparall_a long_a gown_n tipper_n 4._o horn_v cap_n as_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n nor_o a_o white_a linen_n surplice_n at_o service_n time_n as_o do_v pope_n sylvester_n 1_o they_o hallow_v no_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o do_v p._n hyginus_n nor_o churchyard_n as_o do_v p._n calistus_n 1_o neither_o ordain_v ring_v of_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o divine_a service_n as_o do_v p._n sabinian_n they_o appoint_v no_o rood-loft_n to_o part_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n as_o do_v p._n bâ—niface_n 2_o nor_o hallow_a font_n to_o christen_v in_o or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n as_o do_v p_o pius_fw-la 1._o and_o hyginus_n they_o command_v not_o the_o people_n to_o go_v procession_n as_o do_v pope_n agapetus_n 1._o nor_o appoint_v any_o bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n of_o child_n as_o do_v p_o clement_n 1._o with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o like_a prank_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a service_n which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v not_o as_o their_o write_n show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o next_o heir_n of_o rome_n constitution_n reteyn_v these_o relic_n observe_v these_o rite_n and_o a_o many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v insult_v and_o say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christen_v marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o now_o what_o say_v god_n law_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o say_v he_o &c_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n my_o judgment_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o my_o ordinance_n shall_v you_o keep_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thus_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o service_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v or_o 31_o ask_v how_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 32_o they_o shall_v make_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o leiâ—ourgie_n according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o that_o spiritual_a 8_o egypt_n the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v imitate_v her_o worships‘_n order_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n retain_v her_o ministry_n prelacy_n court_n and_o canon_n thâ—_n latin_a being_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o some_o gross_a superfluity_n leave_v ouâ—_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n have_v these_o godly_a minister_n write_v &_o mr_n bernard_n publish_v their_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o reader_n see_v not_o a_o soâ—nd_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n barrow_n who_o error_n they_o pretend_v to_o confute_v reprove_v he_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o will_v scar_n admit_v of_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o justify_v these_o popish_a stratagem_n how_o sound_n &_o divine_a or_o rather_o how_o fond_a and_o corrupt_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n from_o god_n example_n and_o authority_n unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o power_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v form_n of_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v give_v they_o also_o prescript_n word_n for_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n can_v we_o think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v so_o slender_a a_o reason_n for_o his_o golden_a calf_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n also_o plead_v that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o there_o may_v a_o law_n be_v give_v likewise_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v also_o write_v a_o testament_n or_o gospel_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prophet_n practice_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o other_o well_o see_v neither_o mr_n gifford_n heretofore_o nor_o these_o minister_n now_o can_v bring_v better_a defence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v or_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o law_n that_o every_o where_o cry_v 20_o out_o against_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a answer_n see_v mr_n barrow_n in_o the_o forname_v book_n and_o mr_n greenwood_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n against_o these_o stint_a prayer_n and_o seâ—_n worship_n have_v prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o neither_o these_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o write_v again_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v proof_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o that_o daund_v psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v use_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n both_o these_o we_o grant_v and_o practice_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o their_o right_a hand_n can_v help_v they_o that_o their_o own_o writetnn_n prayer_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n churchâ—â—_n as_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o then_o also_o they_o may_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o and_o may_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o their_o former_a plea_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o service_n book_n be_v also_o their_o answer_n for_o catechism_n as_o for_o homily_n it_o seem_v they_o leave_v the_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o read_v they_o but_o catechism_n be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n therefore_o somewhat_o they_o say_v for_o they_o as_o 196._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a ronvere_n 2.20_o &_o 6_o 17.2_o tim_n 1_o 13_o heb._n 5.12.13_o 14_o and_o 6_o 1.2_o but_o these_o minister_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o very_a deceitful_a so_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o never_o deney_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v to_o prescribe_v set_v word_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o therefore_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n never_o do_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o if_o those_o man_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v no_o man_n write_n now_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o write_v catechism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o man_n may_v writ_v some_o for_o like_a use_n now_o yea_o rather_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o erroneous_a catechism_n of_o humane_a writer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o authorize_v catechism_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n say_v for_o their_o people_n and_o service_n book_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o
and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o diâ—ine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n &_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o ibidem_fw-la morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o mention_v also_o accurse_v and_o simonical_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n some_o other_o among_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o miserable_a vulgus_fw-la that_o woâ—fulâ—_n crew_n that_o rack_v regiment_n of_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a sir_n johns_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thou_o sand_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o â—he_v same_o not_o still_o grace_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o creature_n and_o other_o complayn_n that_o 27_o whole_a swarm_n of_o idle_a scandalous_a popish_a &_o nonresident_a minister_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o you_o yourself_o mr_n crashawe_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n tell_v in_o of_o 169_o little_a petty_a babylon_n namely_o incurable_a sin_n among_o you_o 1._o that_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v as_o you_o call_v it_o commit_v by_o impropriation_n in_o which_o case_n you_o affirm_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o half_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unpreaching_a ministry_n be_v set_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o other_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o ungodly_a player_n interlude_n so_o rise_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o bellish_v devise_n the_o devil_n own_o recreation_n to_o mock_v at_o holy_a thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o heathen_a from_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o and_o these_o you_o say_v bring_v religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o two_o church_n of_o god_n nicholas_n s._n antling_n simon_n s._n maryâ—veries_n which_o church_n by_o these_o miscreant_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v you_o say_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n only_o but_o even_o in_o print_n to_o this_o you_o add_v â—heir_o continual_a profannesse_n on_o their_o phrase_n and_o sometime_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n their_o continual_a profanening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o general_o in_o the_o country_n be_v their_o play_n day_n and_o oftentimes_o god_n divine_a service_n hinder_v or_o cut_v short_a to_o make_v room_n and_o give_v time_n for_o the_o devil_n service_n many_o other_o like_a testimony_n may_v i_o allege_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n of_o exceed_a impiety_n open_o practise_v not_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o how_o do_v your_o discipline_n heal_v these_o corruption_n when_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n such_o caitiff_n be_v grace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o your_o law_n punish_v the_o conscionable_a minister_n more_o than_o such_o as_o yourself_o 169_o say_v of_o your_o petty_a babylon_n of_o impropriation_n this_o deep_a wound_n be_v once_o curable_a enough_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o alas_o how_o incurable_a it_o be_v he_o observe_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o and_o unless_o the_o k._n majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n otherweise_v it_o be_v incurable_a again_o you_o say_v 172·_a of_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o est_fw-la be_v have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babylon_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o rather_o it_o crep_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o add_v hereunto_o mr_n jacob_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o manful_o stand_v for_o your_o church_n the_o right_a and_o true_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o in_o â—ch_n proper_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o sowl_v and_o this_o we_o in_o england_n utter_o want_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o deadly_a corruption_n in_o your_o discipline_n which_o even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n will_v soon_o eat_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o your_o demand_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v us._n q._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v we_o not_o what_o hold_z we_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o a._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a isâ—elites_n what_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v for_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a church_n again_o in_o your_o own_o church_n there_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n erroneous_a book_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la your_o homily_n 325._o cite_v thâ—_n call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o your_o church_n sometime_o preach_v and_o take_v text_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o canonical_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o count_v canonical_a q._n what_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v do_v we_o want_v and_o what_o have_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n ordain_v a._n what_o sacrament_n want_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la what_o have_v he_o more_o than_o god_n ordain_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v with_o you_o he_o may_v by_o your_o communion_n book_n prove_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o who_o ordain_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o pope_n clement_n again_o mr_n bradshaw_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o profession_n ceremony_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o in_o print_n that_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n q._n what_o article_n of_o faith_n deny_v we_o or_o what_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a._n suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n book_n be_v they_o not_o with_o every_o article_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o popish_a pamphlet_n the_o papist_n and_o you_o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n both_o deny_v he_o in_o practice_n q._n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v a._n the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abiderh_n and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o bâ—â—r_v of_o a_o separation_n q._n what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n that_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n q._n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o do_v want_v a._n you_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o a_o people_n call_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n q._n i_o will_v end_v as_o i_o begin_v wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v a._n the_o sin_n before_o mention_v be_v deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n the_o only_a cure_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ut_v as_o yet_o you_o be_v far_o from_o cure_n for_o lo_o you_o make_v question_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a hereupon_o you_o refuse_v all_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o will_v neither_o have_v physician_n nor_o chirurgeon_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o sore_n if_o any_o leech_n come_v with_o a_o cure_v 4_o tongue_n and_o word_n that_o be_v leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o
life_n which_o serve_v 22.2_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o touch_v the_o egyptian_a ulcer_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o worship_n church-government_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o affirm_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v discease_n and_o botch_n in_o your_o body_n sin_n against_o god_n or_o repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v 1603._o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a now_o to_o be_v heal_v nay_o if_o any_o among_o you_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n but_o feel_v or_o fear_v his_o own_o particular_a sowl_v sickness_n do_v resort_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o receipt_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o advise_v about_o his_o health_n or_o of_o friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o see_v he_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o your_o church_n witness_v the_o late_a practice_n in_o norwich_n where_o certain_a citizen_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o resort_v unto_o and_o pray_v with_o mr_n robinson_n a_o man_n worthy_o reverence_v of_o all_o the_o city_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o yourself_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v ere_o while_n commit_v will_v any_o unmerciful_a man_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o bondslave_n in_o a_o case_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o hereby_o all_o may_v see_v what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o cure_v the_o kanker_n of_o your_o church_n the_o second_o question_n be_v be_v they_o themselves_o heal_v question_v then_o where_o be_v they_o heal_v where_o be_v they_o call_v where_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v daily_o sow_v in_o our_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n a_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o ordinary_o man_n be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n answer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bâ—rne_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o your_o demand_n than_o i_o answer_v we_o werâ—_n câ—llâ—â—_n be_v in_o bâ—â—ylon_n your_o church_n i_o mean_v which_o restreyn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v our_o regeneration_n begin_v where_o we_o faâ—_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lâ—fe_n if_o you_o yet_o inquire_v how_o this_o be_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o 〈…〉_z bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o daily_a 16_o bring_v forth_o the_o 〈…〉_z treasure_n and_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o for_o as_o i_o 5_o knâ—w_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v way_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o know_v i_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o call_n no_o regeneration_n now_o where_o you_o ask_v how_o then_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v call_v and_o borough_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o take_v up_o more_o thâ—n_n we_o lay_v down_o when_o you_o say_v ordinary_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o be_v through_o your_o own_o corrupt_a handle_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o evell_a and_o not_o good_a the_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o god_n calling_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worldly_a multitude_n second_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o 17.22.33.34_o pagan_n &_o convert_v many_o i_o will_v know_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o 26_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n yourselves_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o what_o particular_a womb_n be_v your_o people_n beget_v i_o suppose_v if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v catechise_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v free_a of_o unthankfulnes_n towards_o she_o that_o bear_v you_o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o cause_n against_o we_o and_o will_v drive_v we_o either_o to_o say_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o any_o but_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v in_o your_o church_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a word_n may_v be_v put_v in_o etc._n balaamite_n mouth_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n may_v through_o god_n wondrous_a grace_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o elect_a if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o english_a church_n lay_v by_o austâ—â—_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n and_o damn_v all_o your_o late_a father_n under_o the_o roman_a clergy_n second_o we_o â—ie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n lip_n know_v that_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n be_v often_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o your_o minister_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v beget_v to_o christ_n among_o they_o but_o by_o their_o preach_n you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o litany_n which_o causeless_a you_o use_v for_o we_o and_o say_v from_o this_o horrible_a and_o bellish_v pride_n good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o as_o they_o can_v restreyn_n the_o wind_n from_o blow_v so_o much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breathe_v out_o of_o other_o place_n than_o minister_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o church_n or_o ministry_n as_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v it_o be_v write_v reu._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o see_v here_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o by_o babel_n itself_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o it_o buy_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o show_v you_o of_o who_o or_o where_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o all_o stout_o answer_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o leave_v your_o church_n mere_o &_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o command_v both_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v the_o blind_a papist_n common_a plea_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o much_o 15_o defile_v as_o any_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o his_o sowl_v or_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v 19_o pure_a perfect_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v and_o say_v than_o we_o have_v conscience_n before_o we_o leave_v you_o i_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v you_o think_v you_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v no_o conscience_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o where_o say_v you_o of_o we_o and_o mind_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o you_o where_o come_v they_o to_o that_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o church_n you_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o your_o church_n as_o god_n
world_n at_o this_o day_n and_o see_v if_o any_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o the_o â—_o son_n of_o nâ—ah_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n all_o that_o come_v of_o cham_n be_v of_o we_o all_o that_o come_v of_o japhet_n be_v of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi but_o only_o yourselves_o yourself_o 32_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o like_a word_n look_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o church_n that_o condemn_v we_o or_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v of_o oâ—r_a confession_n the_o ch_z of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n the_o state_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o of_o our_o confession_n whither_o then_o will_v you_o go_v but_o unto_o your_o corner_n and_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o we_o also_o by_o other_o of_o your_o minister_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 9_o the_o babylonian_n 17._o be_v by_o you_o feign_v to_o haâ—e_v say_v unto_o israel_n do_v not_o our_o religion_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o be_v not_o you_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n your_o ministerse_n say_v for_o england_n against_o we_o 7._o god_n have_v witness_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n by_o many_o vectory_n and_o deliverance_n long_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a learned_a person_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o your_o separation_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o 6._o see_v also_o mr_n bernard_n book_n pag._n 33._o you_o 17_o say_v the_o babylonian_n to_o israel_n for_o hold_v your_o religion_n be_v just_o overthrow_v and_o conquer_v by_o uâ—_n '_o mr_n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n 2._o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o be_v hang_v mr_n johnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n alas_o poor_a man_n say_v the_o babylonian_n for_o one_o learned_a rabbine_n that_o your_o have_n have_v not_o we_o twenty_o be_v not_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o famous_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o we_o your_o minister_n say_v 18._o setting_z aside_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n among_o thâ—m_n thâ—t_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o further_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o tongue_n save_o only_a english_a &_o where_o they_o be_v their_o knowledge_n again_o a_o 7._o other_o up_o brayd_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a dispute_v and_o print_v of_o many_o excellent_a work_n and_o volume_n publish_v of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o none_o of_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v ever_o yet_o attain_v the_o babylonian_n k_o say_v to_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v have_v your_o king_n and_o priest_n show_v one_o nation_n by_o you_o convert_v or_o one_o that_o come_v and_o join_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o time_n hardly_o say_v your_o minister_n to_o we_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n imitate_v babâ—l_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o scool_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n 1.4_o to_o get_v 8._o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 20._o wherein_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o also_o whither_o we_o may_v not_o apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o such_o like_o carnal_a argument_n and_o fleshly_a conceyt_v aâ—_n papist_n in_o their_o popery_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n in_o their_o carnality_n do_v heretofore_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n so_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o repentance_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o your_o deadly_a wound_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2d_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o babel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chaldean_n all_o their_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o zion_n in_o your_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midd_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o sowl_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51.45_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n reu._n 18.4_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la kellison_n survey_v 2._o book_n 1._o chapt·_n chapt·_n mr_n giffords_n dialogue_n bteweme_v a_o pap_n &_o a_o proâ—_n f_o 19_o b_o b_o caluiâ—â—_n opusc_fw-la response_n ad_fw-la veâ—s_fw-la quend_a mediator_n mediator_n kâ—llisons_n sur._n 1_o book_n 2._o chap._n chap._n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 49_o 49_o pag._n 13._o 13._o pag._n 135._o 135._o mr_n crashawe_n ser._n pag._n 27._o 27._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 28_o calvin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versiple_n versiple_n gregory_n martin_n campion·_n kellison_n &c_n &c_n &c_n d._n whing_z defen_v of_o ans_fw-fr to_o admon_a in_o the_o gen_n tab_v s._n s._n mr_n jos._n nichols_n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pag_n 33.34_o 33.34_o ezek._n 23.45_o 23.45_o rev_n 17_o 16._o see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n p_o 122._o anno_fw-la 1562_o 1562_o in_o the_o 123_o pag_n of_o his_o book_n book_n deut_n 3â—_n 31_o 31_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.6_o pag_n 65_o 66._o 66._o plain_a deccla_n of_o eccles_n desc_a pag_n 72._o 72._o diâ—l_o of_o the_o strife_n of_o your_o church_n page_n 99_o 99_o 1_o admâ—â—o_v the_o par._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n admonition_n 1_o admon_a pag._n 16._o 16._o ibid._n 14._o 14._o mal._n 1_o 8_o 8_o psa_fw-la 16.4_o 16.4_o reu_fw-fr 17_o â—_o â—_o verse_n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1._o admon_a page_n 15._o 15._o demonst._n in_o the_o pref_o pref_o table_n of_o artic_a by_o divin_v reader_n in_o cam._n cam._n ibedem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la 1._o admon_a page_n 2._o exo._n 14.5.9_o 14.5.9_o gen_n 1_o &_o 2_o 2_o reu_fw-fr 17._o â—_o â—_o one_o &_o thâ—_n same_o word_n be_v by_o figure_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d for_o hear_v &_o report_n rome_n 10._o 10._o 2_o admon_n to_o the_o parl_n f._n 16._o 16._o psa._n 20.7_o 20.7_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notu_fw-la eccl_n psa._n 62.9_o 62.9_o 1_o admon_n â—o_o the_o parl._n parl._n deccon_n by_o interpretation_n be_v minister_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.5_o 3.5_o defennc_fw-la of_o eclesiastical_a disci_fw-la p._n 102._o 102._o 1_o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parlia_n parlia_n defence_n of_o godly_a minis_fw-la against_o bridge_n p._n 12_o 3._o 3._o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12_o p_o 34._o 34._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 17._o 1_o admo_fw-la 2.3.4_o 2.3.4_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2_o kin._n 1â—_n 33.41_o 33.41_o ver_fw-la 34._o 34._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o 20._o num_fw-la 16.7_o 16.7_o joh._n 3.8_o reu._n 7.1_o 7.1_o ifâ—·_fw-la 60_o 2d_o 2d_o epistle_n before_o the_o de_fw-fr monst_a monst_a psa._n 19.12_o 19.12_o symmaâ—â—â—_n in_o epist._n prâ—_n sacr_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la caeciliu_fw-la arâ—eb_n lib_n 8_o 8_o gen_n 6._o 1_o pe_fw-la 3.19.20_o 2_o pet_n 2.5_o 2.5_o psal._n 73.7_o 73.7_o job_n 21.16_o 21.16_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 7_o s._n s._n fast_o 5_o aepe_fw-la joven_fw-la vid_v quum_fw-la iam_fw-la sua_fw-la mittere_fw-la vellet_fw-la fulin_n 〈…〉_z sustiâ—â—isse_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z psa_fw-la 66.18_o 19_o 116.1_o 2.1_o job_n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n pro_fw-la 25_o 14_o 14_o 1_o admon_a to_o parl_n pag_n 33_o 33_o ibid._n p_o 4._o 4._o supplication_n to_o the_o parl._n p_o 67._o 67._o luk_n 12.51_o 52_o mat._n 12.6_o ren_fw-it 11.19_o 11.19_o psa_fw-la 18.14_o 18.14_o gen_n 4.16_o &_o 6.2_o 6.2_o gen_n 9.25_o 26._o &_o cha_z 11._o 11._o gen_n 19_o 19_o gen._n 12._o 12._o exit_fw-la 4_o &c_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 48.20_o 48.20_o hos._n â—_o 15_o 15_o act_n 2_o 40_o 41._o 2_o cor_n 6_o 14.17_o 14.17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o 4_o num_fw-la 11.1_o 11.1_o num._n 16_o 32_o 33._o 33._o num_fw-la 21.6_o 21.6_o num_fw-la 25.9_o 25.9_o num._n 14.45_o 14.45_o exit_fw-la 32_o 27_o 27_o num_fw-la 20.12_o 20.12_o exit_fw-la 12_o 37_o 37_o num._n 26_o 64_o 65_o 65_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 27.24_o 27.24_o reu._n 1.9_o 1.9_o mar_n 3_o 17_o 17_o act_n 4.11_o 4.11_o lukâ—3_n â—3_z 33_o 33_o gen._n 37._o 37._o 1_o kin._n 11_o 30.31_o 37.40_o 37.40_o 2_o chro._n 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro_fw-la 16_o 7.10_o 7.10_o joh._n 6.66.67_o 6.66.67_o gen._n 4._o 4._o gen._n